Prirucnik - Za - Prevodjenje - Pravnih - I - Drugih - Akata UKAZ PDF

VLADA CRNE GORE
MINISTARSTVO ZA EVROPSKE INTEGRACIJE
PRIRUNIK ZA PREVOENJE PRAVNIH I

DRUGIH AKATA
U PROCESU EVROPSKIH INTEGRACIJA
Podgorica, 2010. godine
PRIRUNIK ZA PREVOENJE PRAVNIH I DRUGIH AKATA U

PROCESU EVROPSKIH INTEGRACIJA
Izdava
MINISTARSTVO ZA EVROPSKE INTEGRACIJE,
STANKA DRAGOJEVIA 2, PODGORICA
Za izdavaa
MINISTAR ZA EVROPSKE INTEGRACIJE PROF.DR. GORDANA UROVI
Dizajn
ATEL
tampa
ATEL
Tira
550
Prirunik za prevoenje pravnih i drugih akata u procesu evropskih integracija
SADRAJ:
I. SPECIFINOSTI PREVOENJA PRAVNIH PROPISA
II. PRAVNI SISTEM CRNE GORE

1. Izvori prava Crne Gore

2. Postupak donoenja zakona

3. Posebna uputstva struktura pravnih akata

4. Obaveze Crne Gore shodno lanu 72 SSP-a
III. PRAVNI SISTEM EVROPSKE UNIJE

1. Izvori prava Evropske Unije

2. Postupak donoenja pravnih akata EU
IV. POSEBNA UPUTSTVA ZA PREVOENJE AKATA EVROPSKE UNIJE

1. Naziv pravnog akta

2. Preambula

3. Naziv organa koji donosi akt

4. Uvodne izjave

5. Polazne osnove za donoenje akta

6. Donoenje

7. Tekst pravnog akta

8. Nain izmjene pravnih akata

9. Pozivanje

10. Nabrajanje i definicije

11. Zavrne odredbe

12. Datiranje i potpisi

13. Upotreba skraenica i skraenih izraza

14. Valuta

15. Latinski izrazi u engleskom jeziku
V. TEHNIKA I PRAVOPISNA PRAKTINA UPUTSTVA

1. Pravopisna pravila
VI. OBRASCI AKATA EVROPSKE UNIJE
VII. OBRASCI PRAVNIH PROPISA CRNE GORE SA PREVODOM
VIII. ENGLISH STYLE GUIDE FOR MONTENEGRIN LEGISLATION

1. Spelling

2. Punctuation

3. Italics

4. Numbers

5. Abbreviations, Acronyms And Symbols

6. Foreign Imports

7. Personal Names And Titles

8. Gender Neutral Language

9. Geographical Names

10. Scientific Names

11. Lists And Tables

12. Footnotes And Endnotes

13. Diagrams

14. Verbs
IX. GLOSAR
7
13
15
20
24
31
37
39
41
45
47
52
52
53
54
56
56
64
68
70
72
77
78
78
78
81
83
87
151
165
167
175
179
179
184
187
188
189
189
193
194
194
194
194
195
5
I. SPECIFINOSTI PREVOENJA PRAVNIH

PROPISA
Specifinosti prevoenja pravnih propisa
vaj prirunik namijenjen je prevodiocima i drugim strunim licima koja se bave prevoenjem pravnih
propisa s crnogorskog na engleski jezik i obratno. Budui da prevodioci i druga struna lica, uglavnom
nijesu i pravnici, neophodno je istai osnovne specifinosti, po osnovu kojih se pravni propisi razlikuju
od drugih tekstova.
Ovo je drugo izdanje prirunika za prevoenje koji je izmijenjen, izmeu ostalog, kao posljedica okonanja
viegodinje ratifikacije Lisabonskog ugovora, koji je stupio na snagu 1. decembra 2010. godine. Kroz izmjene Ugovora o Evropskoj uniji unaprijeen je i proces donoenja odluka i institucionalno ustrojstvo Unije, a
Ugovor o osnivanju EZ postao je Ugovor o funkcionisanju Evropske unije. U svim pravniim aktima Unija je
zamijenila Zajednice.
Kako se proces evropskih integracija odvija u dva smjera, nije znaajno samo prevesti pravnu tekovinu Evropske unije na crnogorski jezik radi njenog kasnijeg prenoenja u domae zakonodavstvo, ve je izuzetno
znaajno i prevesti propise Crne Gore na jedan od slubenih jezika Evropske unije, najee engleski jezik.
U sluaju prevoenja naih propisa na engleski jezik, prevodi nee imati pravno dejstvo za graane Evropske
unije, ve e sluiti kao izvor informacija o crnogorskom pravnom sistemu.
To ne znai, naravno, da ne treba posvetiti najveu moguu panju preciznosti prevoda. I u ovom sluaju,
kao i u procesu prevoenja acquis communautaire-a na crnogorski jezik, radi se o pravnim tekstovima koji
podlijeu znaajnim ogranienjima zbog specifine terminologije i esto komplikovanih struktura i koncepata.
Da bi prevodioci mogli na pravi nain da se izbore sa tim, neophodno je da poznaju ne samo jezik, ve i osnove pravnog sistema Crne Gore, vrste pravnih akata, funkciju nekih njihovih djelova, te da savladaju pravnu
terminologiju na crnogorskom i engleskom jeziku. Ovaj prirunik nastao je u pokuaju da im se u tome pomogne.
Prevodioci imaju obavezu da naprave vjeran prevod, ali ne prenosei svaku rije izvornog teksta i
preslikavajui njegovu sintaksu, tj. stvarajui prevod koji e biti u potpunosti orijentisan ka jeziku izvoru.
Fokus je na ciljnom jeziku i crnogorske propise treba na engleski prevoditi u duhu engleskog jezika. Pri
tome je od sutinskog znaaja upravo obezbijediti da su prevodi dovoljno transparentni da omoguavaju uvid
u specifinosti crnogorskog sistema, a da su pri tome razumljivi i pitki itaocima i da ne odaju utisak bukvalnog prevoda.
Moemo rei da je transparentnost od sutinskog znaaja pri izboru terminologije. Treba svakako izbjegavati
engleske pravne nazive tehnike prirode da se ne bi itaoci prevoda dovodili u zabludu da kod nas postoje
apsolutno isti instituti kao u anglosaksonskom pravu. Na primjer, crnogorski Osnovni sud nikada ne treba
prevoditi engleskim terminom Magistrates Court, iako se moe rei da se u hijerarhiji sudova ova dva suda
nalaze na istom nivou. To bi bilo pogreno najprije u samom znaenju, jer se ova dva suda sutinski razlikuju,
a s druge strane moglo bi dovesti itaoce prevoda do uvjerenja da je na sistem identian anglosaksonskom.
Zato je bolje odluiti se za ekvivalent Basic Court, iako takav termin u engleskom jeziku ne postoji, jer on
odslikava osobenosti crnogorskog sistema.
S druge strane, premda je neophodno koristiti obrasce za formu pravnih akata koji su ponueni u ovom
priruniku na nivou sintakse, iako nije preporuljivo reenice dijeliti u vie ili krae reenice spajati, pravim
odabirom sintaksikih obrazaca moe se omoguiti da prevod bude pitak i blizak ciljnom jeziku.
Specifinosti prevoenja pravnih propisa
Neophodno je, zatim, da prevodilac u potpunosti razumije normu napisanu na izvornom jeziku, ali i da ne
bude optereen njenom formom, ve da njeno znaenje prenese na ciljnom jezik u formi koja se u ciljnom
jeziku koristi. To zahtijeva poznavanje osnova nomotehnike kako u sistemu izvornog jezika tako i u sistemu
ciljnog jezika. Od velike pomoi u razumijevanju i pronalaenju rjeenja u ovoj oblasti je upravo poglavlje
ovog prirunika koje govori o pravnim normama, njihovoj prirodi i nainu na koji se one najbolje prevode na
engleski jezik. Na primjer, za odredbe koje se na crnogorskom jeziku piu u prezentu a izraavaju imperativ,
u engleskom treba koristiti glagol shall koji u tom sluaju izraava upravo imperativ.
Prevodilac je duan prevoditi i nikako ne smije tumaiti tekst. Zato, ako u tekstu naie na nejasnoe ili dvosmislenosti, obaveza mu je da trai slubeno tumaenje, a ako takvo tumaenje ne pomogne, nejasnou tj.
dvosmislenost treba sauvati u prevodu.
Ukoliko se u tekstu nalazi izvorni navod iz nekog drugog ve prevedenog pravnog akta, prevodilac treba
da iskoristiti ve postojei prevod. Stvaranje baze ve prevedenih pravnih akata u tome e mu biti od velike
pomoi.
10
II. PRAVNI SISTEM CRNE GORE
Pravni sistem Crne Gore
Crnogorski pravni sistem primjer je nacionalnog pravnog sistema koji ima dugu tradiciju razvoja i usaglaavanja
sa najboljim meunarodnim principima i standardima, pa otud i evropskim standardima.
Uporedno (komparativno) pravo je jo znatno ranije prepoznato kao izvorni metod za uvoenje evropskih
standarda, a kao primjer posljednjih godina razvoja korieni su zakonski tekstovi starijih drava lanica, ali i
zemalja iz regiona koje su bre napredovale na tom putu. Samo usklaivanje pravnog sistema sa pravom EU
sveobuhvatan je i vaan zadatak svih zemalja koje streme lanstvu u Evropskoj uniji.
Za Crnu Goru, osnovu usklaivanja zakonodavstva sadri sam tekst Sporazuma o stabilizaciji i pridruivanju,
kroz jasno postavljenu obavezu postepenog usaglaavanja sa pravom Evropske unije, dajui prioritet
odreenim oblastima unutar SSP-a. Bitno je istai da usklaivanje zakonodavstva ne podrazumijeva puko
prenoenje odgovarajuih normi komunitarnog prava u nacionalni pravni sistem, ve i njegovu naknadnu
primjenu i efikasno sprovoenje, odnosno primjenu zakona i dugih propisa u praksi.
Ispravan pristup moe obezbijediti pozitivne rezultate, naroito na dugoronom planu, kod ocjene nivoa
usklaenosti prava Crne Gore sa pravom Evropske unije. U tom smislu, a za potrebe to kvalitetnijeg
prevoenja domaih propisa, kojim putem e se evropskom partneru na najtransparentniji nain pokazati uspjenost preuzimanja evropskih normi u domae zakonodavstvo, daje se prikaz i pojednostavljeno
znaenje najkarakteristinijih pravnih akata koji se srijeu u crnogorskom pravnom sistemu.
1. IZVORI PRAVA CRNE GORE

1.1. MEUNARODNI AKTI
Meunarodni pravni akti sastavni su dio crnogorskog pravnog sistema. Naime, brojni meunarodni ugovori i
konvencije kojima je Crna Gora pristupila ili ih preuzela jo iz vremena SFRJ, SRJ i naposljetku SCG, imaju
udio u ureivanju odnosa, na unutranjem i meunarodnom planu.
U lanu 9 Ustava Crne Gore (Slubeni list CG, broj 01/07) jasno je utvren primat meunarodnog prava
nad domaim zakonodavstvom, ime je potvrena evropska perspektiva crnogorskog drutva: Potvreni i
objavljeni meunarodni ugovori i opteprihvaena pravila meunarodnog prava sastavni su dio unutranjeg
pravnog poretka, imaju primat nad domaim zakonodavstvom i neposredno se primjenjuju kada odnose
ureuju drukije od unutranjeg zakonodavstva.
Vrste meunarodnih pravnih akata su:
CRNOGORSKI
ENGLESKI
ugovor
Treaty
sporazum
Agreement
okvirni sporazum
Framework Agreement
konvencija
Convention
povelja
Charter
protokol
Protocol
deklaracija
Declaration
modus vivendi
Modus vivendi
memorandum o razumijevanju
Memorandum of Understanding
razmjena pisama, odnosno nota
Exchange of Notes/Letters
13
Meunarodni ugovori (International Treaties)

U svom optem znaenju ugovor je generiki pojam za sve vrste samostalnih meunarodnih akata,
obavezujuih prema meunarodnom pravu, zakljuenih izmeu meunarodnih subjekata u naelu u pisanom
obliku, kojim se stvaraju prava i obaveze izmeu stranaka.
U svom posebnom znaenju ugovor obino oznaava znaajnije meunarodne akte, na primjer ugovore o
miru, o granicama, o prijateljstvu, o slobodnoj trgovini i saradnji itd. U meunarodnoj praksi ovaj se naziv sve
vie zamjenjuje drugim nazivima.
Treba naglasiti da svaki meunarodni ugovor, odnosno sporazum koji su ratifikovala, odnosno potvrdila
zakonodavna tijela drava ugovornica po svojoj pravnoj snazi jeste iznad domaih zakona i podzakonskih
akata1 (lan 9 Ustava Crne Gore).
Meunarodni sporazumi (International Agreements)
U svom optem znaenju sporazum je generiki pojam za sve vrste meunarodnih akata koji ne pripadaju
meunarodnim ugovorima, dok u posebnom znaenju predstavlja manje formalan akt koji ureuje ue
podruje od ugovora.
Pojam sporazum najee se koristi za bilateralne ili ograniene multilateralne ugovore. Posebno se upotrebljava za akte tehnike ili administrativne prirode koje potpisuju Vladini predstavnici ili predstavnici Vladinih
institucija, a za koje nije potrebno potvrivanje od strane Skuptine Crne Gore, npr. sporazumi o privrednoj,
naunoj ili tehnikoj saradnji itd. Takoe, sporazumima se ureuju i finansijski odnosi, kao to su sporazumi
o izbjegavanju dvostrukoga oporezivanja, finansijskoj pomoi, itd, a za koje postoji potreba potvrivanja
od strane Skuptine Crne Gore, ukoliko njihovo dejstvo ima finansijski uticaj na Budet Crne Gore. Veina
meunarodnih akata naziva se sporazumom.
Konvencija (Convention)
Konvencija je sporazum ili dogovor o modalitetima i pravilima ponaanja, koji se u savremenom znaenju
odnosi na meudravne sporazume iji se efekti odnose na sve zemlje potpisnice. Obino su otvorene cijeloj
meunarodnoj zajednici ili veem broju drava koje joj pristupaju i najee su dogovorene pod okriljem tijela
meunarodnih organizacija ili su ih ona i donijela (npr. UN i EU2).
Povelja (Charter)
Povelja oznaava posebno formalan i slubeni akt kojim se, na primjer, ustanovljava meunarodna
organizacija - Povelja Ujedinjenih nacija.
Protokol (Protocol)
Protokoli su manje formalni akti od ugovora, sporazuma ili konvencija. Kada se meunarodna konferencija
zavri sporazumom o glavnim pitanjima, protokol esto sadri razne odluke koje nijesu unijete u glavni instrument. U tom sluaju protokol predstavlja diplomatski instrument u kome se registruje sporazum po izvjesnim
takama odreenog pitanja, ali nema naziv ugovora ili konvencije.
Dodatno, ovaj pojam pokriva niz meunarodnih akata, kao to su akti koji ureuju tumaenje odreenih odredaba koje su ureene ugovorom, koji sadre formalne odredbe koje nijesu ugraene u sam ugovor, ali i akti
koji rjeavaju tehnika ili pitanja sprovoenja odredaba samog ugovora. S obzirom da je protokol sastavni
dio ugovora, njegovo potvrivanje ukljuuje i potvrivanje samog protokola.
Deklaracija (Declaration)
Deklaracija je izjava kojom se u naelu na jasan, javan i nedvosmislen nain neto daje do znanja. Deklaracijom se moe dati saoptenje jedne drave kojom ona daje objanjenja ili opravdanja za odreene radnje
iz prolosti ili namjere za svoje budue radnje. Isto tako, deklaracija je uobiajen naziv za kolektivni akt tijela
UN-a koji nema obavezujuu snagu. Konano, njeno znaenje moe biti i naziv ugovornih odredaba na
osnovu kojih se stranke obavezuju da e se u budunosti drati izvjesnih pravila ponaanja, npr. Pariska
deklaracija iz 1896.
1
2
Ovo prvenstveno u zavisnosti od ustavnih rjeenja drava pojedinano.

Evropska povelja o ljudskim pravima iz 2000. godine.
14
Memorandum o razumijevanju (Memorandum of Understanding)

Memorandum o razumijevanju predstavlja pismenu izjavu o usmeno postignutom meunarodnom sporazumu, odnosno ispravu o tanom tekstu postignutog usmenog sporazuma. esto se upotrebljava za utvrivanje
operativnih pravila na osnovu okvirnog meunarodnog sporazuma, ali i za ureenje tehnikih ili usko strunih
pitanja.
Razmjena pisama/nota (Exchange of Letters/Notes)
U najveem broju sluajeva nota ima karakter jednostranog saoptenja. Meutim, sve ea je praksa da se
sklapanje meunarodnih ugovora vri putem razmjene nota, jer je to najbri i najpraktiniji put meunarodnog
ugovaranja koji ima isto meunarodno dejstvo kao bilo koji drugi ugovor. Obino drava koja prihvata notu
ponavlja tekst note drave koja je uputila notu, kako bi na taj nain potvrdila svoj pristanak.
1.2. PRAVNI AKTI SKUPTINE CRNE GORE
U sistemu ureenja vlasti u Crnoj Gori, Skuptina je nosilac zakonodavne vlasti. Otuda su znaaj, broj i vrsta
akata Skuptine Crne Gore veliki, a najvaniji su: Ustav, zakoni, Poslovnik Skuptine, pravilnik, odluka,
deklaracije, rezolucije, preporuke, zakljuci, autentina tumaenja zakona i priznanja.
Ustav (Constitution)
Ustav je najvii pravni akt kojim se utvruje pravno ureenje drave Crne Gore. U skladu sa odredbama
Ustava Crne Gore, zakon mora biti saglasan sa Ustavom i potvrenim meunarodnim ugovorima, a drugi
propis mora biti saglasan sa Ustavom i zakonom.
Zakon (Law)
Zakon je akt s najviom pravnom snagom nakon Ustava. U skladu sa odredbama Ustava Crne Gore, zakon
mora biti saglasan sa Ustavom i potvrenim meunarodnim ugovorima, a drugi propis mora biti saglasan sa
Ustavom i zakonom.
Zakon i drugi propis objavljuje se u Slubenom listu Crne Gore, prije stupanja na snagu, a stupa na snagu najranije osmog dana od dana objavljivanja. Izuzetno, kada za to postoje razlozi utvreni u postupku
donoenja (javni interes), zakon i drugi propis moe stupiti na snagu najranije danom objavljivanja.
Pravo predlaganja zakona Skuptini imaju Vlada i poslanik, kao i najmanje est hiljada biraa, preko poslanika koga ovlaste.
Zakon o izmjenama i dopunama zakona (Law on Amendments to the Law.../ Law Amending the Law)
Zakon o izmjenama i dopunama je zakonski akt ijim se odredbama mijenjaju i dopunjavaju odredbe nekog
postojeeg zakona. U smislu prethodnog, kao to je i dato u praktinim primjerima akata Skuptine, ovakvi
zakonski akti mogu se usvojiti i samo u obliku zakona o izmjenama zakona ili zakona o dopunama zakona.
Prethodno navedeno za zakon vai i za zakone o izmjenama i dopunama ili navedene varijaciije.
Zakon o budetu (Budget Law)
Dravni budet je akt kojim se procjenjuju primici i izdaci drave za jednu godinu, u skladu sa zakonom koji
donosi Skuptina (Zakon o budetu Crne Gore).
Budet se donosi za fiskalnu godinu, vai u godini za koju je donesen i njime se detaljno, u odgovarajuim
iznosima, utvruju primici budeta po izvorima i vrstama, kao i izdaci po osnovnim namjenama.
Poslovnik (Rules of Procedures)
Poslovnik je akt kojim se ureuju organizacija, nain rada i odluivanja Skuptine Crne Gore. Preciznije,
njime se ureuju prava i dunosti poslanika, postupci u Skuptini, odnos Skuptine i drugih dravnih organa,
saradnja Skuptine sa parlamentima drugih drava, kao i sva druga pitanja koja su od znaaja za rad i ostvarivanje funkcija Skuptine.
15
Odluka (Decision)
Odluka se donosi kao akt ureivanja unutranje organizacije i naina rada Skuptine Crne Gore. Odlukom se
odluuje o izboru, odnosno imenovanju, razrjeenju i opozivu, o imenovanju lica u odreena tijela, o potvrdi
akata o osnivanju ili organizaciji odreenih institucija, ili davanju saglasnosti na takve akte kad je to odreeno
zakonom.
Deklaracija (Declaration)
Deklaracija je akt kojim se izraava opti stav Skuptine Crne Gore od vanosti za dravu i drutvo u cjelini,
kao i kod pitanja unutranje i spoljne politike.
Rezolucija (Resolution)
Rezolucija je akt kojim Skuptina Crne Gore ukazuje na stanje i probleme u odreenom podruju i mjere koje
bi trebalo preduzeti.
Preporuka (Recommendation)
Preporuka je akt kojim se ukazuje na podneene predstavke i pritube o nepravilnostima u radu tijela koja
imaju javna ovlaenja, sa predlogom za njihovo razrjeenje.
Zakljuak (Conclusion)
Zakljuak je akt kojim Skuptina Crne Gore zauzima stav o odreenim dogaajima i pojavama. Na osnovu
ocjene stanja u odreenoj oblasti zakljukom se zauzima stav, izraava miljenje ili utvruju obaveze Vlade
Crne Gore, ministarstava i drugih tijela dravne uprave. Radna tijela Skuptine Crne Gore takoe mogu, u
okviru svog djelokruga rada, donositi zakljuke kojima zauzimaju stav, izraavaju miljenja i podnose predloge. Zakljuke koje donose radna tijela potpisuje predsjednik tijela koje ih je donijelo.
Autentino tumaenje (Authentic Interpretation)
Autentino tumaenje zakona daje Skuptina Crne Gore na osnovu predloga koji sadri odredbe za koje se
predlae davanje autentinog tumaenja, ali i razloge zbog kojih se tumaenje predlae.
Predsjednik Skuptine dostavlja predlog za davanje autentinog tumaenja poslanicima i Odboru za ustavna
pitanja i zakonodavstvo koji, ako ocijeni da je potrebno, utvruje predlog autentinog tumaenja i dostavlja
ga Skuptini na razmatranje.
1.3. AKTI VLADE CRNE GORE
U sistemu ureenja vlasti u Crnoj Gori, Vlada je nosilac izvrne vlasti. U skladu sa Ustavom, Vlada utvruje
predloge zakona, i donosi uredbe, odluke, rjeenja, zakljuke i druge akte u skladu sa zakonom, zatim poslovnik i godinji program rada, druge programe, ocjene i stavove o odreenim pitanjima. Ipak, za potrebe
informisanja prevodilaca obradiemo samo pojedine.
CRNOGORSKI
ENGLESKI
uredba
Decree
odluka
Decision
poslovnik
Rules of Procedure
rjeenje
Decision3
zakljuak
Conclusion
Kao to smo ve naveli, zakon je akt s najviom pravnom snagom i mora biti saglasan sa Ustavom i potvrenim
meunarodnim ugovorima.
! ali Rjeenje suda = Ruling (ponekad Order).
16
Procedura usvajanja zakona podrazumijeva vie aktivnosti institucija sistema, poev od obraivaa zakona
(ministarstvo, poslanik ili 6000 graana posredstvom ovlaenog poslanika), meuresorske konsultacije,
pribavljanje odgovarajuih miljenja od nadlenih organa, razmatranja na nadlenim sjednicama Komisija
Vlade, do konanog teksta predloga zakona (proposal for a Law), koji razmatra i utvruje Vlada. U nastavku,
utvren predlog zakona dalje se upuuje u skuptinsku proceduru, koja podrazumijeva prvo, drugo i tree
itanje, razmatranje na nadlenim odborima i konano usvajanje od strane Skutine Crne Gore4.
Uredba (Decree)
Uredba je pravni akt Vlade i u hijerarhiji pravnih propisa predstavlja najvii podzakonski akt nakon zakona.
Uredbe se objavljuju u Slubenom listu Crne Gore i stupaju na snagu najranije osmog dana od dana objavljivanja. Izuzetno, kada za to postoje razlozi utvreni u postupku donoenja, uredba moe stupiti na snagu
najranije danom objavljivanja.
Treba istai da, u skladu sa Ustavom, Vlada moe - za vrijeme ratnog ili vanrednog stanja, ako Skuptina nije
u mogunosti da se sastane - donositi uredbe sa zakonskom snagom, i duna je da ih podnese Skuptini na
potvrivanje im ona bude u mogunosti da se sastane.
Poslovnik (Rules of Procedure)
Poslovnik je akt Vlade kojim se blie ureuju organizacija, nain rada i odluivanja Vlade Crne Gore, nain
rada njenih komisija i druga pitanja od znaaja za njen rad.
Odluka (Decision)
Odluka je akt Vlade kojim se ureuju pojedina pitanja iz nadlenosti Vlade, daje saglasnost, odreuju mjere
ili potvruju akti drugih tijela ili pravnih lica. Odlukom se, na primjer, mogu urediti i odreena pitanja koja se
odnose na nain rada Vlade, koja nijesu ureena Poslovnikom. Odluke koje donosi Vlada potpisuje predsjednik, odnosno potpredsjednik Vlade.
Rjeenje (Decision)5
Rjeenje je akt koji Vlada donosi kada rjeava pitanja iz svoje nadlenosti u skladu sa zakonom. Na primjer,
Vlada donosi rjeenja u upravnom postupku iz svoje nadlenosti, kao i u oblasti administrativnih pitanja,
kojima odluuje o imenovanjima i razrjeenjima, postavljenjima, obrazovanju i sastavu raznih radnih tijela,
drugim pojedinanim stvarima i sl.
Zakljuak (Conclusion)
Zakljuak je akt Vlade kojim se ureuju pojedina pitanja iz njene nadlenosti. Zakljukom se mogu utvrditi
poslovi stalnih radnih tijela Vlade (komisija), utvrditi smjernice za pripremu programa rada Vlade ili utvrditi
odreene pozicije o sprovoenju odreene politike Vlade. Zakljuak koji donosi Vlada potpisuje predsjednik,
odnosno potpredsjednik Vlade.
1.4. AKTI MINISTARSTAVA
Ministarstva donose pravilnike, naredbe i uputstva. Zajednika karakteristika tih akata je da se njima ne
mogu ustanovljavati prava i obaveze za fizika i pravna lica. Kao i ostali pravni akti, tako se i pravilnici, naredbe i uputstva objavljuju u Slubenom listu Crne Gore i stupaju na snagu najranije osmog dana od dana
objavljivanja. Izuzetno, kada za to postoje razlozi utvreni u postupku donoenja, pravilnici, naredbe i uputstva mogu stupiti na snagu najranije danom objavljivanja.
4
5
CRNOGORSKI
ENGLESKI
pravilnik
Rulebook
naredba
Order
uputstvo
Instructions
Detaljan ematski prikaz procedure dat je u tabeli 1, str. 12.

! ali Rjesenje suda = Ruling (ponekad Order).
17
Pravilnik (Rulebook)
Pravilnik je akt kojim se detaljnije razrauju pojedine odredbe zakona i drugih propisa. Ministarstva donose
pravilnike kad su na osnovu zakona za to ovlaena i uvijek u granicama ovlaenja sadranih u tom zakonu.
Pravilnikom se ne mogu ustanovljavati prava i obaveze za fizika i pravna lica.
Naredba (Order)
Naredba je akt ministarstva kojim se nareuje ili zabranjuje postupanje u odreenoj situaciji koja ima opti
znaaj.
Uputstvo (Instructions)
Uputstvom se propisuje nain rada i vrenja poslova organa uprave, lokalne samouprave i drugih pravnih lica
u vrenju prenijetih, odnosno povjerenih poslova.
1.5. NEKI AKTI SUDSKE VLASTI
CRNOGORSKI
ENGLESKI
presuda
Judgment
rjeenje
Ruling (ponekad Order)
zakljuak
Conclusion
Presuda je pojedinani akt suda.

Rjeenje je pojedinani akt suda i upravnih organa.
Zakljuak je pojedinani akt suda.
2. POSTUPAK DONOENJA ZAKONA

Sam postupak donoenja zakona (priprema, predlaganje, usvajanje i objavljivanje) u Crnoj Gori ureen
je odredbama vie pravnih akata, od onih sa najviom pravnom snagom (Ustav Crne Gore), preko onih
koji blie ureuju organizaciju, nain rada i odluivanja Vlade Crne Gore, odnosno Skuptine Crne Gore
(odgovarajui poslovnici), do onih koji blie ureuju nain objavljivanja zakona (Zakon o objavljivanju propisa
i drugih akata).
Zvanini predlagai zakona su Vlada CG, poslanik Skutine CG ili najmanje 6.000 biraa koji ovo pravo ostvaruju preko poslanika koga ovlaste. Budui da je u najveem broju sluajeva Vlada CG predlaga zakona,
slijedi kratak presjek i ematski prikaz postupka donoenja zakona.
Rad na zakonu poinje donoenjem godinjeg programa rada Vlade, kojim se utvruju osnovni zadaci, nosioci tih zadataka, rokovi i nain njihovog izvravanja, a samim tim preciznije ureuje i zakonodavni dio programa rada Vlade6.
Ministarstvo, odnosno obraiva u ijoj nadlenosti je priprema predloga zakona, uz prethodno pribavljeno
miljenje nadlenih organa (Sekretarijata za zakonodavstvo; Ministarstva za evropske integracije kao organa nadlenog za potvrivanje obrasca izjave i tabele usklaenosti tog predloga akta sa odgovarajuim
propisima Evropske unije; Ministarstva pravde za zakone kojima se ureuje postupak pred sudovima, kao i
odredbe zakona kojima se ureuju sankcije i poseban upravni i prekrajni postupak; ministarstva nadlenog
za poslove javne uprave za zakone kojima se ureuje postupak pred dravnim organima, sistem dravnih
organa i lokalne samouprave; i Ministarstva finansija kod procjene fiskalnog uticaja koji sprovoenje tog akta
ima na budet), dostavlja ga Vladi na utvrivanje, radi daljeg podnoenja, odnosno predlaganja Skuptini
Crne Gore.
6

Program obuhvata obaveze zasnovane na NPI kao stratekom dokumentu za proces evropskih integracija, godinjim izvjetajima
Evropske komisije o napretku Crne Gore, drugim stratekim dokumentima i usvojenim zakonima, lanstvu u meunarodnim
organizacijama, ratifikovanim konvencijama i sl.
18
Postoje dva izuzetka od ove uobiajene procedure - u dijelu postupka i forme utvrivanja teksta zakona i
forme podnoenja Skuptini - koje je vrijedno istai.
1. U sluaju kada Vlada ocijeni da je u postupku donoenja pojedinih zakona ili drugih akata potrebno
obaviti javnu raspravu, ona e utvrditi nacrt zakona, program rasprave, organ koji je sprovodi i rokove za
njeno odravanje koji ne mogu biti krai od 15 dana.
2. Zakon kojim se ureuju pitanja od naroitog znaaja (npr. za graane, privredna drutva i druge subjekte)
Vlada moe podnijeti Skuptini u formi nacrta, a ne predloga.
Imajui u vidu obaveze koje proizilaze iz Sporazuma o stabilizaciji i pridruivanju Crne Gore u EU, vano
je jo jednom istai da je obraiva akta duan da pribavi miljenje Ministarstva za evropske integracije,
kao organa nadlenog za potvrivanje obrasca izjave i tabele usklaenosti sa odgovarajuim propisima
Evropske unije. Za te potrebe obraiva je duan da popuni obrazac i tabelu usklaenosti, ime potvruje
tanost navoda u izjavi i tabeli, nakon ega slijedi potvrivanje stepena uskladjenosti tog akta sa relevantnim propisima EU. Na ovaj nain omoguava se detaljno uporeivanje stepena usklaenosti pojedinih
lanova domaeg propisa sa odgovarajuim lanovima primarnog i sekundarnog izvora prava EU, odnosno praenje stepena usklaivanja domaih propisa ve u ovoj fazi postupka njihove pripreme.
19
Tabela 1 postupak donoenja zakona
20
Table 1 Procedure for passing laws
21
3. POSEBNA UPUTSTVA STRUKTURA PRAVNIH AKATA

3.1. STRUKTURA ZAKONA I GRUPISANJE, ODNOSNO PODJELA ODREDABA ZAKONA
Pri samom pisanju zakona ili dugog propisa polazi se od pitanja koje treba da uredi obraiva, odnosno pisac
zakona. Najvanija su: odnosi koji se ele urediti (podruje primjene zakona); struktura zakona, odnosno
funkcionalni djelovi; definicije pojedinih odreenja koja e se koristiti u zakonu; osnovni principi, odnosno
regulativa; prelazne odredbe i, konano, stupanje na snagu. Iz prethodnog jasno proizilazi da je pitanje
sistematike i strukture jednog zakona, dakle i podjela grupisanja njegovih odredaba, od posebnog znaaja,
kako iz razloga jasnije preglednosti, odnosno lake primjene, tako i iz razloga preciznog utvrivanja osnovnih
principa i budueg tumaenja samog zakona.
Za sistematiku, odnosno strukturu zakona ili drugog propisa bitno je da se podjela, a samim tim i grupe njegovih odredaba, prikau prema sadrini koju relevantne odredbe obuhvataju, omoguavajui da u istoj grupi
budu odredbe koje su povezane istom prirodom odnosa koje reguliu.
Po pitanju pregleda strukture zakona sa najirom prisutnou razliitih grupacija (djelovi, glave, odsjeci i
sl), ipak treba imati na umu da njihova zastupljenost, odnosno primjena zavisi od veliine zakona, odnosno
drugog propisa (v. Primjere dalje u tekstu). U tom smislu, dolje prikazani sastav razliitih grupacija je najiri
primjer koji moe biti prisutan kod zakona sa najrazraenijom strukturom, gdje ipak treba imati na umu da
pojedine grupacije nee biti prisutne u onim zakonima, a naroito drugim propisima (podzakonskim aktima)
koji imaju manji stepen razraenosti svoje strukture.
Na osnovu prethodno reenog dajemo prikaz uobiajene strukture jednog zakona i loginog rasporeda,
odnosno grupisanja i podjele njegovih odredaba.
Struktura zakona
I. Odluka o proglaenju
II. Naziv zakona
III. Uvodni dio
- opte, odnosno osnovne odredbe (svrha i cilj zakona)
- znaenje pojedinih izraza
IV. Sredinji dio
- materijalno-pravne odredbe
- organizacione (institucionalne) odredbe
- procesno-pravne odredbe
V. Kaznene odredbe
VI. Prelazne i zavrne odredbe
Prelazne odredbe sadre:
- odredbe o donoenju podzakonskih akata
- odredbe o primjeni zakona na ve stvorene odnose
- druge odredbe od znaaja za primjenu zakona
Zavrne odredbe sadre:
- odredbe o odnosu prema drugim propisima
- odredbe o stupanju na snagu
- odredbe o poetku primjene
Grupisanje i podjela odredaba zakona
Dio (Part)

Glava (Title)

Odjeljak (Subtitle)

Odsjek (Section)

Poglavlje (Chapter)
22

Naziv lana (Heading)

lan - Article

Stav - Paragraph

Taka ili alineja - Item or indent
Prilog7 - Annex

Dodatak ili aneks Schedule or Appendix
Dio u odredbama prava EU podstav (subparagraph)

Prije nego to se osvrnemo na primjere u kojima su dati tekstovi izabranih propisa koji sadre pojedine grupacije i djelove odredaba zakona, ukazali bismo na jednu specifinost EU prava, koja odstupa od djelova
odredaba svojstvenih crnogorskom pravnom sistemu.
Naime, za razliku od crnogorskih odredaba gdje lanovi sadre stavove, a stavovi mogu sadrati take,
odnosno alineje, kod sekundarnih izvora prava EU ustaljena je praksa podjele stava (odgovarajueg lana) i
na podstav. Iako e preuzimanje takvog dijela norme EU (podstava) u domai pravni sistem vjerovatno rezultirati propisivanjem jednog stava u crnogorskom propisu, smatramo korisnim da sugeriemo prevoenje ipak
kao u originalu evropskog propisa, dakle: podstav.
Dodatno, radi jasnijeg razumijevanja navedene problematike, dajemo i prikaz navedenog sluaja evropskog
podstava, na primjeru Direktive o optoj bezbjednosti proizvoda.
DIREKTIVA O OPTOJ BEZBJEDNOSTI PROIZVODA
Prilog se najee javlja kod pravilnika, kao akta ministarstva, u kom smislu odreenu normu prati adekvatni program, obrazac ili sl. koji
se daje u prilogu predmetnog pravilnika i ini njegov sastavni dio (v. Primjer 3)
23
24
3.2. VRSTE PRAVNIH NORMI

Neophodnost ostvarenja razliitih ciljeva i vrijednosti u drutvu pravnom regulativom uslovila je nastanak
raznovrsnih pravnih normi. Te norme razvrstavaju se u odreene tipove pravnih normi prema subjektima
koji ih stvaraju (dravne norme, norme drugih organizacija i norme graana); prema vrstama dravnih djelatnosti (legislativa, egzekutiva i sudstvo - zakonodavne norme, norme izvrne i upravne vlasti, sudske norme);
prema vrstama drutvenih odnosa koje ureuju (ustavne, finansijske, trgovinske, graanske, krivine, upravne i druge norme); prema tome da li su stvorene u blioj ili daljoj vezi s konkretnom situacijom na koju se
odnose (uslovne i bezuslovne pravne norme); da li se odnose na neodreeni broj sluajeva ili na konkretan
sluaj (opte i pojedinane norme); prema obliku jezikog formulisanja norme (nareujue, zabranjujue,
ovlaujue i doputajue) i prema stepenu odreenosti norme, odnosno obimu slobode koju ostavljaju adresatima ije ponaanje ureuju (norme s neodreenim pojmovima, kategorike i disjunktivne norme, prinudne
i dispozitivne norme). Za pravnu teoriju, poseban znaaj ima podjela pravnih normi na uslovne i bezuslovne,
opte i pojedinane, kategorine i disjunktivne, prinudne i dispozitivne.
25
3.2.1. USLOVNE I BEZUSLOVNE NORME

Djelotvornost prava pretpostavlja da se pravne norme donose unaprijed i prije nego to je nastala konkretna
situacija na koju se odnose. Tvorac pravne norme predvia da e takva situacija nastati ili da moe nastati
i unaprijed je ureuje zbog njene vanosti. Ta vrsta pravnih normi naziva se uslovnim pravnim normama.
Unaprijed donijeta pravna norma ne moe se primijeniti ako ne nastupi situacija koja je predviena u njoj.
Nastupanje takve situacije uslov je za primjenu date norme.
Kada nastane odreena konkretna situacija, kada se injenice na koje se norma odnosi ve nalaze pred
stvaraocem norme, taj stvaralac donosi bezuslovnu normu za tu konkretnu situaciju.
3.2.2. OPTE I POJEDINANE NORME
Opte pravne norme odnose se na neodreeni broj sluajeva, odnosno lica koja se nalaze u istoj situaciji ili
mogu doi u istu situaciju predvienu normom.
Pojedinane norme odnose se samo na jedan, tano odreeni sluaj. Tim sluajem moe biti obuhvaeno
jedno ili vie lica. Presudno za pojedinanu normu nije koliko je lica obuhvaeno tom normom, ve da se
odnosi na jedan odreeni sluaj. Obino se opte norme smatraju uslovnim normama, a pojedinane bezuslovnim.
U opte pravne norme spadaju i pravna naela (pravni principi). To su osnovna i najapstraktnija pravila
odreenog pravnog poretka, najvie opte pravne norme koje izraavaju vrijednosti na kojima je taj pravni
poredak utemeljen i ijem ostvarenju tei u realnim drutvenim odnosima. Ta pravna naela utvruju se, po
pravilu, u najviim pravnim aktima (naroito u Ustavu). Naroit znaaj imaju naela pravne sigurnosti, pravednosti, zakonitosti, narodne i nacionalne suverenosti, nezavisnosti sudova, autonomije volje i druga pravna
naela.
Norme se razliito jeziki formuliu i prema oblicima tih formulacija (upotrijebljenih jezikih iskaza), dijele se
na nareujue, zabranjujue, ovlaujue i doputajue pravne norme.
Nareujue (preceptivne) norme obavezuju adresate na odreeno injenje ili neinjenje. Ova vrsta normi
javlja se najee u upravnom pravu. U naem jeziku se ove norme (commands) izraavaju prezentom, a
u engleskom se koristi rije shall koja na podruju prava izraava pravni imperativ. Shall se koristi samo u
dispoziciji, ali ne i u hipotezi. U novije vrijeme, u EU se pokuava jezik prava uiniti razumljivijim obinom
ovjeku, pa se predlae da se umjesto shall koristi must, ali predlog nije ire prihvaen.
Primjer:
Visina naknade tete odreuje se prema cijenama
u vrijeme donoenja sudske odluke, osim sluaja
kad zakon odreuje neto drugo.
The amount of compensation shall be determined

in accordance with the prices at the time the court
decision is rendered, unless otherwise provided by
law.
Novana renta plaa se mjeseno unaprijed.
Annuity payments shall be made monthly in advance.
Glagol must po pravilu se koristi za iskazivanje odredaba kod kojih vrilac radnje nije naveden, niti se iz konteksta moe utvrditi, uglavnom u pasivnim reenicama. Must se takoe koristi u odredbama koje zahtijevaju
ispunjavanje ili udovoljavanje nekim uslovima, a subjekt nije ivo bie:
Vrijednosni papir mora sadrati sljedee bitne
sastojke:
Securities must fulfil the following essential

requirements:
Ispitivanje treba obavljati tako da se u potpunosti

potuje linost optuenog.
The interrogation must be conducted with full

respect for the personality of the person charged.
26
Zabranjujue (prohibitivne) norme usmjerene su na zabranu odreenog ponaanja, da se neto ne ini

(neinjenje, uzdravanje). Ta zabrana moe biti izriita, indirektna i nesankcionisana. Propis koji sadri pravnu
zabranu, ali ne i sankciju u sluaju njene povrede, naziva se nesavrenim zakonom (lex imperfecta).
Za iskazivanje zabrane koristi se negativni imperativ shall not ili se negira subjekt, npr. No person shall ...
Kad se izriito navodi da je neto zabranjeno (zabranjuje se, zabranjeno je), prevodi se sa it is prohibited.
Vlasnik stvari ne smije vriti svoje pravo
vlasnitva preko granica koje su svim vlasnicima
takvih stvari propisane ovim zakonom.
The owner of a thing shall not exercise his right of

ownership beyond the limits placed on all owners by
this Law.
Niko ne smije ugroziti zdravlje drugih.
No person shall endanger the health of others.
Zabranjena je upotreba linih podataka suprotna utvrenoj svrsi njihovog prikupljanja.
It is prohibited to use personal data contrary to the

purpose for which they were collected.
Odredba kojom se ukida neko ovlaenje, dozvola ili pravo takoe predstavlja zabranu koja se esto izrie
sa ne moe se ili nije doputeno, odnosno sa may not u engleskom. Slinim odredbama izraava se da
neki subjekt ili javna vlast nema ovlaenje, dozvolu ili pravo da neto ini:
Odricanje ili odustanak od albe ne moe se
opozvati.
The waiver or withdrawal of an appeal may

not be revoked.
Ako je materinstvo, odnosno oinstvo utvreno

odlukom suda, osporavanje nije dozvoljeno.
A court decision establishing maternity or paternity

may not be contested.
Za negiranje obaveze ispunjavanja ili udovoljavanja u crnogorskom jeziku upotrebljava se nije potrebno ili
ne treba, a u engleskom need not ili no person must:
Za pravovaljanost ovog sporazuma nije potrebno
da bude zakljuen u obliku u kojem je sklopljen
posao iz kojeg je obaveza nastala.
In order to be valid, this agreement need not be

concluded in the same form as the transaction
from which the obligation arose.
Ovlaujue (permisivne) norme ne sadre ni naredbu ni zabranu, nego daju ovlaenje licu ili grupi lica da
stvaraju pravne norme ili druge pravne akte (zakljuenje ugovora), odnosno da preduzimaju radnje izvrenja.
Ako ovlaena lica ne pristupe upotrebi ovlaenja koja su im priznata, nee zbog toga trpjeti nikakvu pravnu
sankciju. Odredbe o nadlenostima organa svojevrstan su primjer ovlaujuih normi.
Ponekad je teko razlikovati doputenje od ovlaenja, ali to ne stvara problem za prevodioca jer, iako je
njihova funkcija razliita, u engleskom se preteno upotrebljava may za izricanje i doputenja i ovlaenja.
Doputenje se iskazuje sa moe se, smije se ili doputeno je. U odredbama o postupku doputeno je
znai it is admissible, dok se izrazi it is permitted i it is allowed ne koriste u pravnim propisima u engleskom
jeziku. Ovlaenje se u propisima izraava sa ovlaen je ili moe se. Za izricanje ovlaenja u engleskom jeziku se, osim may, upotrebljava is authorised to, is empowered to, has the power to. Ako je ovlaenje
obavezujue, odnosno ako trai neku odreenu radnju, prevodilac treba da upotrijebi shall.
Doputenje
Ugovor, kao i drugi pravni posao, moe se
zakljuiti, odnosno izvriti i preko zastupnika.
Contracts and other transactions may also be

concluded or performed through an agent.
Protiv drugostepene presude o utvrivanju ili

osporavanju materinstva ili oinstva revizija je
doputena.
Appeal is admissible against the judgment of a

court of second instance establishing or contesting
maternity or paternity.
Ko ima pravo na zatitu posjeda, smije svoj posjed zatititi
Persons having the right of possession may protect

their possession
27
Ovlaenje
Vlada moe raspustiti Skuptinu (lan 92 Ustava
CG).
The Government is empowered to dissolve the

Parliament.
Zastupnik je ovlaen da, radi ouvanja prava

svog nalogodavca, daje potrebne izjave njegovom
saugovarau.
In the interest of safeguarding the rights of the

principal, agents are authorised to make necessary
statements to the other party.
Osnovna prava i slobode koje su zajemene Ustavom Crne Gore iskazuju se u obliku naredbi koje obavezuju dravu da obezbijedi zatitu tih prava i sloboda, npr.: Crna Gora jemi i titi prava i slobode; prava
i slobode su nepovrjedive; svako je obavezan da potuje prava i slobode drugih lan 6 Ustava CG;
Drava jemi ravnopravnost ene i mukarca i razvija politiku jednakih mogunosti lan 18 Ustava CG.
Najee se ova prava odreuju putem indikativnog iskaza imati pravo, odnosno has the right to:
Svako ljudsko bie ima pravo na ivot - Every human being has the right to life. U drugim pravnim
propisima najei oblik za odreivanje nekih prava je takoe imati pravo, dok se u engleskom upotrebljava has the right to, is entitled to, ili ak may.
Povjerilac ima pravo na zatezne kamate, bez
obzira na to je li pretrpio kakvu tetu zbog
dunikovog zakanjenja.
The creditor is entitled to interest on arrears regardless of whether any damage was suffered due
to the delay.
Protiv rjeenja vijea privatni tuilac ima pravo

albe.
A private plaintiff may appeal the decision of the

court chamber. / A private plaintiff has the right to
appeal the decision of the court chamber.
Doputajue norme niti nareuju niti zabranjuju odreeno ponaanje, a ne daju ni ovlaenje za stvaranje
normi, ve dozvoljavaju (doputaju) odreeno ljudsko ponaanje (u lanu 46 stav 1 Ustava Crne Gore
propisuje se: Svakome se jemi pravo na slobodu misli, savjesti i vjeroispovijesti, kao i pravo da promijeni
vjeru ili uvjerenje i slobodu da, sam ili u zajednici sa drugima, javno ili privatno, ispoljava vjeru ili uvjerenje
molitvom, propovijedima, obiajima ili obredom). Pri tom, mogue je razlikovati dva oblika tog doputenja:
doputenje utemeljeno neposredno na optem pravnom propisu (na primjer, zakonu), ili zasnovano na
aktu nadlene dravne slube (kad su ispunjeni uslovi utvreni u zakonu). S druge strane, graani su
ovlaeni za vrenje odreenih djelatnosti u zakonu, ali vrenju tih djelatnosti ne mogu pristupiti prije dobijanja odreene dozvole nadlenog organa (baviti se advokaturom, pruanjem zdravstvenih usluga, uslugama obezbjeenja itd.).
Interpretativne norme, odnosno norme definicije, posjeduju preskriptivnu funkciju jer njima tvorac norme ili
stvara nova znaenja ili znaenja koja prilikom tumaenja i primjene obavezuju formalno-pravno. Pri tome,
treba imati na umu da znaenje istog termina u razliitim pravnim aktima moe biti razliito, zavisno od
definicije propisane datim aktom. Prilikom utvrivanja znaenja termina treba obratiti naroitu panju na
to da li su znaenja data primjera radi, pa se znaenje moe proiriti i na situacije koje nijesu nabrojane,
ili je u pitanju taksativno nabrajanje kada izvan datih propisanih znaenja nije mogue dodavati nova
znaenja, pa je tuma (primjenjiva) vezan datim znaenjima.
Danas se za formulisanje definicija sve vie upotrebljava prezent i u naem i u engleskom jeziku,
npr: pojmovi u ovome zakonu imaju sljedee znaenje i For the purpose of this Law, the following
terms mean. Za odreivanje pojedinih oznaka nekog pojma ili pojedinih elemenata nekog injeninog
stanja, odnosno kriterijuma za postojanje nekog stanja, esto se u pravnom jeziku upotrebljava smatrati
se, odnosno is deemed to be.
U pravnim propisima indikativni i preskriptivni stavovi prepliu se i meusobno dopunjuju. Tako ima odredaba koje imaju deskriptivnu ili konstativnu funkciju. One uglavnom opisuju neko injenino stanje ili konstatuju postojanje nekih entiteta kao to su drave, upravna tijela itd. Znaenje indikativnih stavova iskazuje
se pomou funktora iz glagola biti i njegovih zamjenskih glagola postojati, nalaziti se, imati itd. Dok se
prije u takvim odredbama uglavnom upotrebljavao shall u engleskom jeziku, danas se sve vie iskazuju
u prezentu. Na primjer, odredbe o stvaranju nekog entiteta ili tijela u starijim propisima su se izraavale
28
sa There shall be, a danas sa There is hereby established (npr. There is hereby established a
corporation. umjesto There shall be a corporation.). Meutim, prevodilac treba da bude oprezan. Na primjer, Nema smrtne kazne prevodi se There shall be no death penalty, jer je to zabrana. Danas je upotreba
prezenta iroko prihvaena i za formulisanje odredaba kojima se odreuje podruje primjene nekog zakona,
dakle
This Law applies umjesto This Law shall apply:
Crna Gora je nezavisna i suverena drava republikanskog oblika vladavine.
Montenegro is an independent and sovereign state

with a republican form of government.
Skuptina ima 81 poslanika.
The Parliament consists of 81 representatives.
Objekt prava svojine je pojedinano odreena

stvar.
The object of the right of ownership is an individually identifiable thing.
Na trgovca pojedinca na odgovarajui nain

primjenjuju se odredbe prvog dijela ovog Zakona.
The provisions of the first part of this Law apply

analogously to a sole trader.
4. OBAVEZE CRNE GORE SHODNO LANU 72 SSP-a

CRNOGORSKI
ENGLESKI
1. Ugovorne strane potvruju vanost pribliavanja

vaeeg zakonodavstva u Crnoj Gori zakonodavstvu Zajednice, kao i njegovog efikasnog sprovoenja.
Crna Gora e nastojati da osigura postepeno
usklaivanje svojih vaeih zakona i budueg zakonodavstva s acquis-em Zajednice. Crna Gora e
osigurati pravilno sprovoenje i izvravanje vaeeg
i budueg zakonodavstva.
2. Pribliavanje e zapoeti danom potpisivanja
ovog sporazuma i postepeno e se proirivati na sve
elemente acquis-a Zajednice iz ovog sporazuma do
kraja prelaznog perioda iz lana 8 ovog sporazuma.
3. Pribliavanje e se, u ranoj fazi, usredsrijediti
na osnovne elemente acquis-a koji se odnosi na
unutranje trite, ukljuujui zakonodavstvo u
oblasti finansija, pravosua, slobode i bezbjednosti,
kao i na oblasti trgovine. U kasnijoj fazi, Crna Gora
e se usredsrijediti na ostale djelove acquis-a.
1. The Parties recognise the importance of the

approximation of the existing legislation in Montenegro to that of the Community and of its effective
implementation. Montenegro shall endeavour to ensure that its existing laws and future legislation will
be gradually made compatible with the Community
acquis. Montenegro shall ensure that existing and
future legislation will be properly implemented and
enforced.
2. This approximation shall start on the date of signing of this Agreement, and shall gradually extend to
all the elements of the Community acquis referred
to in this Agreement by the end of the transitional
period defined in Article 8 of this Agreement.
3. Approximation will, at an early stage, focus on
fundamental elements of the Internal Market acquis,
including financial sector legislation, Justice, Freedom and Security as well as on traderelated areas.
At a further stage, Montenegro shall focus of the remaining parts of the acquis.
4.1. USKLAIVANJE ZAKONODAVSTVA

Pravo EU predstavlja vrlo specifian pravni okvir koji se formira na razliitim nivoima i konstantno evoluira.
S obzirom da je ono posebno i autonomno u odnosu na meunarodno pravo i na pravo drava lanica, da
ima veu pravnu snagu u odnosu na pravo drava lanica i da je neposredno primjenjivo na cijelom prostoru
EU na drave lanice, na fizika i pravna lica, drave lanice EU usklauju, tj. harmonizuju svoje pravo sa
pravom EU.
Pod pojmom usklaivanje zakonodavstva podrazumijeva se postupak usklaivanja propisa drava lanica sa
pravom EU. U osnivakim ugovorima postoje razliiti termini za izraavanje stepena integracionih procesa:
usklaivanje (harmonisation), pribliavanje (approximation) ili koordinacija (coordination), koji se takoe koriste radi izraavanja cilja odredaba komunitarnog prava za pojedine oblasti.
29
Usklaivanje zakonodavstva je, dakle, politika EU koja slui postizanju cilja, odnosno ujednaavanju prava
u dravama lanicama u obimu i u mjeri koji treba da omogue uspostavljanje i funkcionisanje zajednikog
trita. Usklaivanje nije samo prosta formalna procedura, niti je samo sebi cilj. To je instrument za ostvarivanje irokog spektra pravno-tehnikih, ekonomskih i politikih ciljeva. Takoe, usklaivanje nije prosto
transponovanje komunitarnih pravnih normi u domae zakonodavstvo. Kvalitet procesa usklaivanja mjeri
se i dokazuje primjenom ovih propisa u unutranjem pravnom poretku. Zbog toga proces usklaivanja, pored
aktivnosti legislativnih organa, podrazumijeva i izgradnju neophodne pratee infrastrukture koju ine profesionalna i djelotvorna javna uprava i nezavisno i nepristrasno pravosue.
4.2. PREVOENJE ACQUIS COMMUNAUTAIRE-a
Unutar EU obezbijeena je jednakost i pravna valjanost svih slubenih jezika, a definisana su i pravila njihove upotrebe u institucijama EU. Posljednji lan (lan 55) Ugovora o EU utvruje da su sve jezike verzije
Ugovora jednako autentine u pravnom smislu, dok lan 24 daje pravo graanima da se na slubenom
jeziku svoje drave pismeno obraaju institucijama ili tijelima Unije i da na istom jeziku dobiju odgovor. Pored
toga, na osnovu lana 342 Ugovora o funkcionisanju EU, donesen je poseban pravni akt (slubeni broj u
EURLex-u 31958R00018), koji se smatra svojevrsnom jezikom poveljom EU, a kojim je propisana upotreba
slubenih i radnih jezika institucija EU, kao i obaveza sastavljanja pravnih tekstova na slubenim jezicima i
njihovo objavljuje u Slubenom listu EU9.
Prevoenje pravne tekovine EU spada u prevoenje pravnih tekstova i kao takvo mora se povinovati nizu
posebnih pravila i ogranienja. Od optih uputstava za prevoenje pravne tekovine Evropske unije najprije
treba naglasiti da se odustalo od pristupa da se pravna sigurnost i preciznost moe postii samo doslovnim
prevodom izvornog teksta, tj. da proces prevoenja treba da bude orijentisan prema izvornom jeziku.
To ipak ne znai da se moe prevoditi sasvim slobodno. Kao to je ve navedeno u nizu prirunika i uputstava na nivou Evropske unije, pisanje i prevoenje pravnih akata normirano je. Propisana je struktura akata
Unije, koja mora biti ista u svakom jeziku, te sintagme i reenice koje izraavaju odreene pravne radnje i
koje moraju biti normirane u svim jezicima. Takoe, propisan je i nain pisanja mjernih i novanih jedinica,
datuma, vremena, te upotrebe znakova navoda, brojeva i slova u nabrajanju odredaba, nain navoenja
razliitih akata i slino. Ali, koliko god ograniavajue izgledalo tako detaljno propisivanje svih pomenutih aspekata, ono u velikoj mjeri ini posao prevodioca lakim, jer je broj situacija u kojima je prevodilac preputen
sam sebi u donoenju vanih prevodilakih odluka sveden gotovo na minimum. Osim toga, kada se govori
o prevoenju tako velikog korpusa tekstova kao to je acquis communautaire, onda je gotovo najzahtjevniji
zadatak obezbijediti ujednaenost i dosljednu upotrebu terminologije i strukturu prevedenih tekstova. A
to se moe postii ukoliko se utvrdi to vie pravila i pripremi to vei broj glosara, na ije e se korienje
prevodioci obavezati.
Pravna terminologija na nivou Evropske unije veoma je specifina, to ima odraza i na izbor prevodnih
ekvivalenata. Naime, da bi se obezbijedilo da se pravni termini Evropske unije ne tumae jednako kao pravni
termini iz domaeg zakonodavstva drava lanica, svjesno su uloeni napori da se stvore novi termini na
nivou Evropske unije, pri emu su glavni kriterijumi da novi termin bude prevodljiv i transparentan.
Jo jedan izazov u prevoenju predstavlja uestala upotreba skraenica. Iako se u dokumentu Manual
of Precedents for Acts Established within the Council of the European Union jasno navodi da upotrebu
skraenica treba izbjegavati kad god je mogue, osim u posebnim sluajevima kao to su nabrajanja, tabele,
grafikoni i slino, ipak smo svjedoci da se u praksi skraenice izuzetno esto koriste. Ono to za nas predstavlja vei problem od njihove este upotrebe jeste injenica da ne postoje pravila koja bi nam pomogla da
8

9

EEC Council: Regulation No 1 determining the languages to be used by the European Economic Community,
http://eurlex.europa.eu/Result.do?code=31958R0001&Submi t=Search&RechType=RE CH_c elex&_submit=Search
Jezik ima izuzetno vanu ulogu u procesu formiranja i odranja nacionalnog identiteta. Napori na graenju nadnacionalnog evropskog
identiteta podrazumijevaju da je viejezinost demokratska nunost koja garantuje ravnopravnost svih graana Evropske unije. Evropska
svijest o tome da je Evropska unija, ne samo ekonomska ve i politika zajednica i zajednica vrijednosti i dalje je vrlo snana. Sloboda,
jednakost i solidarnost osnovne su vrijednosti suivota u drutvu. Tolerancija, pravna drava i pravda odreuju ustrojstvo moderne
demokratije koja se doivljava kao vrijednost za sebe, ne samo kao oblik dravnog ureenja nego i kao nain ivota. EU je nastala iz elje za
produbljivanjem solidarnosti naroda, uz potovanje njihove istorije, kulture i njihovih tradicija. Odluke evropskih institucija utiu na
svakodnevni ivot graana Unije i da bi one imale legitimitet neophodno je da graani aktivno uestvuju u procesima odluivanja o njima i
to bez ikakve jezike barijere.
30
odluimo kako da se sa njima nosimo u prevoenju. Naime i u engleskom jeziku, koji smo uzeli kao izvorni,
pojavljuju se i koriste akronimi koji nijesu nastali iz punog naziva na engleskom jeziku10.
Neophodno je da prevodioci u potpunosti razumiju tekst koji prevode, ali ga oni ne smiju tumaiti u pravnom
smislu. Prevodilac treba da izrazi ono to je u tekstu reeno, a ne ono to misli da bi trebalo biti reeno.
Ako se jave nejasnoe u izvornom tekstu, prevodioci moraju konsultovati tekst na nekom drugom jeziku Evropske unije, po mogunosti francuskom, jer je veliki dio acquis communautaire u originalu nastao upravo na
francuskom jeziku. Ukoliko i nakon provjere teksta na vie jezika nedoumice ostanu nerijeene, prevodilac je
duan da na to skrene panju.
Ovaj prirunik sadri primjere obrazaca pravnih akata EU sa primjerima odredaba koje su normirane gdje
prevodioci treba da koriste tano definisane formule (npr. prelazne i zavrne odredbe). Meutim, kada se radi
o odredbama koje se tiu predmeta akta, podruja primjene, znaenja izraza, te prava i obaveza, tada treba
prevoditi u duhu crnogorskog jezika, u mjeri u kojoj je to mogue.
Sa aspekta forme, potrebno je naglasiti da prevodilac ne smije da mijenja osnovnu strukturu originala: raspored poglavlja, lanova, stavova. ak i kada se pojave duge i nerazumljive reenice, prevodilac ne bi trebalo da ih dijeli na vie cjelina, niti da spaja krae reenice u jednu, jer bi se time poremetio broj reenica, pa
bi pozivanje na neku od njih u daljem tekstu bilo pogreno. Ipak, ako je nuno, a ponekad zaista jeste, moe
se dua reenica prekinuti i sljedea smislena cjelina nastaviti iza take i zareza.
Shodno proceduri, pravnici e vriti pravno tehniku redakturu prevedenog teksta i eventualno ukazati na
propuste u prevoenju znaajne za dalji rad. Samo u ovakvoj interakciji i razmjeni informacija moe se ostvariti napredak i olakati posao prevoenja pravne tekovine EU svima koji u tom procesu uestvuju.
4.3. PREVOENJE POMOU RAUNARA
Prevoenje je danas, kao i veina djelatnosti, pod snanim uticajem razvoja teleinformatikih tehnologija.
Time se mijenjaju mjesto i uloga prevoenja i prevodioca u savremenom svijetu. Mijenja se i brzina procesa
prevoenja (uvoenjem mainskog prevoenja), cijena prevoenja kao intelektualne usluge (po jednoj rijei),
ali i kvalitet odnosno vrjednovanje prevoda kao proizvoda.
Kao ideja, prevoenje pomou maine datira jo od 17. vijeka, a postaje realnost tek krajem 20. vijeka.
Raunarski programi stvaraju nesavrene prevode, zbog toga nijesu podesni za knjievne prevode, ali jesu
za prevoenje tehnikih prirunika, naune dokumentacije, komercijalnih prospekata, poslovnih pisama,
medicinskih izvjetaja i slino.
Termin mainsko prevoenje (Machine Translation MT) odnosi se na kompjuterizovane sisteme odgovorne za stvaranje prevoda sa ili bez ovjekove pomoi. Granica izmeu ovjekovog prevoenja uz pomo
maine (machine-aided human translation MAHT) i mainskog prevoenja uz pomo ovjeka (human-aided machine translation HAMT) esto je neizvjesna i zato bi termin prevoenje uz pomo raunara mogao
da obuhvati oboje.
U najirem smislu, mainsko prevoenje (machine translation, MT):
obezbjeuje dosljednost u upotrebi terminologije,
eliminie dosadno i sporo otklanjanje pravopisnih i sluajnih greaka,
moe se lako prilagoditi zahtjevima naruioca razliitim stepenima dovrenosti teksta,
veza on-line putem interneta omoguava prevodiocima direktan pristup:

(a) pomonim sredstvima i alatima za prevoenje (on-line rjenici),

(b) tekstovima istog ili slinog sadraja, pojmovnicima i leksikim bazama podataka, dvojezinim

paralelnim korpusima,
brzim pregledom i pretraivanjem radne verzije prevoda (draft), korisniku se omoguava racionalan
pristup odgovarajuem dijelu prevedenog teksta, a zatim i kvalitetna obrada tog dijela teksta.
10

Uz to, u naem jeziku postoji niz skraenica koje su nastale od prevoda punog naziva nekog organa ili dokumenta, kao to su STO
akronim za Svjetsku trgovinsku organizaciju, ili OEBS za Organizaciju za evropsku bezbjednost i saradnju. Meutim, postoji jo vei broj
skraenica koje su nastale od punog naziva na stranom jeziku i kao takve ule u na jezik, gdje su se odomaile.
31
No, ono to je za nas vrlo bitno jeste takozvano automatsko i poluautomatsko prevoenje teksta uz pomo
raunara (Computer Aided Translation - CAT) koje je postalo dio nae svakodnevice. Na tritu se nude
programi u rasponu od jednostavnih rjenika, koji se koriste za traenje prevodnih ekvivalenata i sinonima
pojedinih termina, do programa koji analiziraju gramatiku i sintaksiku strukturu teksta i automatski prevode
pojmove, fraze i reenice, uzimajui u obzir jezike i gramatike razliitosti jezika izvora i jezika prava. Na
internetu se mogu nai online obrasci za prevoenje tekstova i itavih web stranica.
Poznatiji programi ove vrste su Word Translator, NeuroTran, Deja Vu, Wordfast i program koji je postao
svojevrsni standard za automatsko prevoenje TRADOS. Ovaj program, proizvod jedne njemake firme,
razvijen je tokom protekle decenije i danas nudi zaista mnogo korisnih mogunosti. On kombinuje dvije
tehnologije, segmentaciju i prevodilaku memoriju, radi na principu neuralnih mrea i aktivno pretrauje
internu bazu podataka, tzv. Translation Memory (TM prevodilaka memorija). TM se popunjava tokom
prevoenja, a program munjevito pretrauje svoju radnu memoriju i nudi mogue prevode reenica, fraza i
pojedinih rijei po obrascu poklapanja, tj. stepena podudaranja izvornih i ciljnih termina.
TRADOS se isporuuje u obliku modula:
Trados WorkSpace integrisano je okruenje koje vam omoguava da pokrenete razne komponente Trados paketa i organizujete projekte, kao i datoteke unutar projekata;
Translators Workbench (objedinjava sve funkcije programa i to je ono to veina ljudi zove Trados. On
opsluuje prevodilaku memoriju, omoguava vam da analizirate svoja dokumenta, da ih segmentirate i
sreujete. Radi u kombinaciji sa ostalim Trados modulima i obino sa Wordom.);
MultiTerm (to je neka vrsta rjenika, tj. pretrauje pojedine djelove reenice ili segmente, tj. fraze i rijei);
TagEditor (dozvoljava prevoenje HTML, XML, ... dokumenata);
Winalign (omoguava automatsko generisanje prevodilakih memorija (TM-a) poreenjem izvornih i ve
prevedenih dokumenata).
Trados, po mogunostima i cijeni, spada u tzv. teku artiljeriju. Na tritu se moe nai jedan manji program
koji je u velikoj mjeri kompatibilan sa njim, po funkcionalnosti veoma slian a viestruko jeftiniji i zato ga prevodioci sve vie koriste. To je Wordfast.
Wordfast radi iz MS-Worda, ali i dokumenti iz MS-Excela, MS-Accesa, MS-PowerPointa i HTML datoteke
takoe mogu da se prevode. Wordfast TM format je otvoren i moe da se vidi ili ureuje sa Wordom, Excelom, Accessom i drugim popularnim programima. Pored toga, Wordfast otvara prevodilake memorije TMX
tipa, kao to su one koje stvaraju TWB (Trados Translators Workbench), Deja Vu, Star Transit itd.
Wordfast je veoma mona alatka spakovana u kompaktan Wordov ablon (template). Radi sa MS-Wordom
97, 2000, XP i 2003 na PC platformi, a na Macu sa MS-Wordom 98, 2001 i 2004. Do 20 korisnika moe da
dijeli istu prevodilaku memoriju preko lokalne raunarske mree.
Ministarstvo za evropske integracije Vlade Crne Gore, koje je nosilac koordinacije prevoenja u vezi sa EU, u
posljednje vrijeme daje prednost Wordfast-u kao prevodilaki alat koji zadovoljava potrebe spoljnih i internih
prevodilaca. Zbog povoljne cijene nabavke i mogunosti brze obuke, postaje nezaobilazan dio kako individualnih prevoenja tako i prevoenja za koja je potrebno koristiti umreene raunare i zajedniku prevodilaku
memoriju.
Mainsko prevoenje ogranieno je nealgoritmikom prirodom teorije prevoenja, pa sva ogranienja
izraena jo pedesetih godina prolog vijeka, ostaju da vae i danas. Ipak, napredak statistike, informatike i
vjetake inteligencije, s jedne strane i lingvistikih teorija, raunarske i korpusne lingvistike, prepoznavanja
ljudskog govora itd. s druge strane, obezbjeuju mainskom prevoenju sve vei, iako ogranien uspjeh
u vrlo strogo ogranienim uslovima (novi tageri i parseri, programi za rjeavanje leksike vieznanosti,
leksika semantika, leksike baze podataka i pojmovnici, baze znanja, unoenje pragmalingvistikih i tekstualnih informacija u programe, prevodilaka memorija itd.). Zbog toga se moemo nadati da prevodilaki
programi nee predstavljati samo pomoni alat ljudskom prevoenju (npr. CAT/MT) ili brze postupke koji prethode ljudskom prevoenju, ve da e u strogo ogranienim, unaprijed poznatim ili pripremljenim leksikim,
morfosintaksikim, pragmalingvistikim i diskursnim uslovima (npr. institucionalni tekstovi, uputstva za upotrebu maina i ureaja, bezbjednosne komunikacije u pomorskom i vazdunom saobraaju, apstrakti naunih
32
lanaka) biti u stanju da naprave prevod koji e zahtijevati minimum ovjekove intervencije. Istraivanja
na planu mainskog prevoenja stalno e doprinositi boljem razumijevanju procesa ljudskog prevoenja i
jasnijem lingvistikom opisu teksta, vrjednovanju prevoda i poduavanju prevoenja. Tako e postepeno
nestajati ili pak slabiti neke od predrasuda o mainskom prevoenju.
33
III. PRAVNI SISTEM EVROPSKE UNIJE
Pravni sistem Evropske unije
Evropska unija danas je zajednica 27 drava, u kojoj na 4,4 miliona km2 ivi oko 501 miliona stanovnika i u
kojoj se slubeno komunicira na 23 jezika, gdje se zajednike politike sprovode preko veoma razgranatog
mehanizma institucija koje objedinjava i ureuje pravna tekovina Unije, tzv. acquis communautaire.
Istorijat: Od samog poetka njenog stvaranja, u temelje Evropske (ekonomske) zajednice ugraene su
sve osnovne velike ideje i vrijednosti: garancija mira, jednakost, sloboda, solidarnost, lina i kolektivna
bezbjednost. Da bi se takva, ipak uoptena naela ostvarivala, morala su biti stavljena u okvir vladavine
zakona, u osnovne dokumente EU: od Pariskog i Rimskih ugovora, preko Jedinstvenog evropskog akta,
do Ugovora o Uniji, koji je dopunjen ugovorima iz Amsterdama i Nice, kao i Lisabonskim ugovorom. Sve to
zajedno ini evropsko primarno zakonodavstvo. Na osnovama takve regulative, a za potrebe sloene ekonomske, politike, monetarne i socijalne integracije, proizvode se zatim brojni drugi propisi (dugoronijeg
ili privremenog karaktera). To je sekundarno zakonodavstvo EU, koje prije stupanja na snagu prolazi i
sloenu proceduru odluivanja u institucionalnom trouglu: Savjet Evropska komisija Parlament. Iako
je u osnovi rije o nadnacionalnim propisima, oni uvijek moraju uvaavati nacionalni suverenitet zemalja lanica Evropske unije i njihove interese. Tu spadaju: regulative (ili uredbe), direktive i odluke kao
obavezujui pravni akti za sve drave lanice; te preporuke i miljenja kao neobavezujui pravni akti.
Sveukupno evropsko pravo najee se naziva acquis communautaire i predstavlja irok pojam koji obuhvata:
naela i politike ciljeve ugovora o osnivanju,
zakonodavstvo koje je donijeto radi primjene ugovora i praksu Suda pravde,
deklaracije i rezolucije EU,
mjere koje se odnose na zajedniku spoljnu i bezbjednosnu politiku,
mjere koje se odnose na pravosue i unutranje poslove,
meunarodne sporazume u nadlenosti EU koje su zakljuile Unija i drave lanice.
1. IZVORI PRAVA EVROPSKE UNIJE

Pravni sistem EU razlikuje se od nacionalnog i meunarodnog prava i oznaava se kao pravni sistem sui
generis. Komunitarno pravo ne odnosi se samo na drave lanice, ve i na fizika i pravna lica u njima.
Pravo EU ini skup propisa koji se dijeli u dvije grupe - primarne i sekundarne. Primarne izvore stvaraju
drave lanice EU prilikom ureivanja meusobnih odnosa i sama EU zakljuivanjem sporazuma sa
treim dravama i meunarodnim organizacijama. Primarno zakonodavstvo ima prednost u odnosu na
sekundarno.
Primarne izvore prava ine:
a) Osnivaki ugovori kojima su ureena osnovna pitanja nastanka i rada Unije, te samim tim predstavljaju
osobeni ustavni okvir njihovog postojanja. Osnovni ugovori su: Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske zajednice za
ugalj i elik (zakljuen na period od 50 godina, prestao da vai 2002. godine); Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske
ekonomske zajednice; Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske zajednice za atomsku energiju; Jedinstveni evropski
akt kojim su izmijenjeni i dopunjeni osnivaki ugovori; Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske unije; Ugovor iz Amsterdama; Ugovor iz Nice; Lisabonski ugovor; ugovori o spajanju organa tri zajednice i ugovori o pristupanju
novih drava lanica tokom procesa evropskih integracija od poetnih est do dananjih 27 drava lanica.
b) Opta pravna naela koriste se prilikom primjene prava EU u popunjavanju pravnih praznina i prilikom
utvrivanja pravog znaenja nejasnih odredaba pozitivnog prava EU. Polaznu osnovu za utvrivanje optih
pravnih naela predstavljaju naela koja su zajednika za pravne poretke drava lanica.
c) Meunarodni sporazumi Evropske unije ine sporazume koje Evropska unija zakljuuje sa treim
dravama i meunarodnim organizacijama. Najznaajniji meunarodni sporazumi su trgovinski sporazumi,
sporazumi o saradnji i sporazumi o pridruivanju, odnosno o stabilizaciji i pridruivanju.
37
Pored tzv. primarnog zakonodavstva, najobimniji dio posla na prevoenju odnosi se na tzv. sekundarno
zakonodavstvo, odnosno propise koje donose institucije EU. Danas se u EU primjenjuje vie od 20.000
razliitih akata sekundarnog prava. Sekundarni izvori prava EU su propisi opte primjene, a razvile su ih
institucije EU u okviru ovlaenja koja su im povjerena. Ti propisi mogu biti obavezujui i neobavezujui, u
skladu sa lanom 288 Lisabonskog ugovora.
Obavezujue sekundarne izvore prava ine regulative, direktive i odluke.
a) Regulative, koje se ponekad u literaturi navode i kao pravila, pravilnici ili uredbe11 (engleski: regulation,
francuski: rglement, njemaki: Verordnung) imaju optu primjenu, obavezujue su u cjelini i neposredno
se primjenjuju. One ureuju materiju na opti nain i zbog toga se javlja potreba za dodatnim mjerama za
njihovo sprovoenje.
Regulative imaju opti, normativni karakter i sadre apstraktne pravne norme. One se odnose na neodreeni
broj lica i situacija i ne prestaju primjenom u jednom konkretnom sluaju. Po tome su veoma sline zakonima u unutranjem pravu drave.
Za regulative je karakteristino da se neposredno primjenjuju na teritoriji drava lanica. Njihovoj primjeni
ne prethodi neka druga vrsta legislativne intervencije organa drava lanica.
Regulative su obavezujue u cjelini i obavezuju sve subjekte, poevi od organa drava lanica, pa sve do
fizikih i pravnih lica. Iz njih se direktno izvode prava i obaveze za sve subjekte, bez ikakve razlike jer sadre
opta pravila i direktno se primjenjuju. One imaju najveu pravnu snagu i obavezuju sve, kako na komunitarnom, tako i nivou drava lanica.
b) Direktive12 (engleski: directive, francuski: directive, njemaki: Richtlinie), prema lanu 288 Lisabonskog
ugovora, opisuju cilj koji je obavezan za drave lanice i rok za njihovo postizanje (uvoenje odreene
zabrane, promjena standarda i slino), ali je u nadlenosti drava da odaberu oblik i nain postizanja tog cilja.
Direktive dolaze kao kompromis izmeu potrebe za ujednaenim zakonodavstvom unutar Unije i potrebe da
se zadri to vea raznolikost pravnih sistema drava lanica.
Direktive, dakle, ne obavezuju u cjelini, ve samo u pogledu cilja, roka i rezultata koje treba postii. Dravama
lanicama ostavlja se sloboda u pogledu izbora sredstava, oblika i metoda za izvravanje obaveza koje
proistiu iz direktive. Pored toga, legislativna intervencija drave lanice kod direktive ne samo da nije zabranjena nego je nuna i potrebna. Ovdje drava mora donijeti neki propis, npr. zakon ili uredbu, da bi sprovela
direktivu. Bez toga se direktiva ne moe implementirati na nacionalnom planu.
Takoe, direktive nijesu upuene svim subjektima, ve samo dravama lanicama. U naelu, one su bez
znaaja za individualne subjekte, to znai da se fizika i pravna lica ne bi mogla pozvati na direktive pred
domaim sudovima i drugim organima. Meutim, Sud pravde je dopustio individualnim subjektima da se u
postupcima za zatitu svojih prava pozivaju i na direktive, iako su one upuene samo lanicama, a ne i pojedincima. Naravno, direktive nemaju uvijek neposredno dejstvo kao to je to sluaj sa regulativama. To je
mogue samo izuzetno i pod odreenim uslovima, od kojih je najvaniji da drava lanica kojoj je direktiva
upuena nije u odreenom roku sprovela potrebne mjere. U tom sluaju pojedinci se mogu i pred domaim
organima vlasti pozvati na prava iz direktive.
Direktive, dakle, obavezuju samo u pogledu cilja i rezultata. No, bez obzira na to, drave nemaju potpunu
slobodu u sprovoenju direktiva. Prema stavu Evropskog suda pravde, one moraju da izaberu onu mjeru,
sredstvo ili formu implementacije koja treba da obezbijedi korisno dejstvo direktive. Na primjer, drava e
morati da donese zakon, a ne podzakonski akt, ako je za izvrenje direktive potrebno ukidanje ili izmjena
postojeih zakona. U tom sluaju donoenje pravilnika ili uputstva ne bi bilo dovoljno.
11

12

38
Vie pokuaja da se ovakvim izrazima prevede naziv regulativa (kao posebna vrsta pravnog akta EU) nije dalo rezultate. Jednostavno, takvi
prevodi naziva ove vrste akta nisu zaivjeli u praksi. Zbog toga su se veina autora Prirunika, na osnovu potrebe da se koriste to
transparentniji prevodi, opredijelili za termin regulativa kao najblii izvornom terminu na engleskom jeziku.
Ovdje se autori Prirunika opredjeljuju za izraz koji je u praksi najee u upotrebi, s obzirom da je izraz uputstvo, koji se esto olako
mijeao sa ostalim uputstvima ili uputstvima za upotrebu nekih proizvoda, u suprotnosti sa vanou koju ima direktiva u evropskom
pravnom poretku.
Takoe, drave moraju da potuju rok koji je dat u direktivi zbog istovremene i ujednaene primjene komunitarnog prava u svim dravama lanicama. Njima se zabranjuje da uvode izuzetke i odstupanja koja nijesu
predviena direktivom. Radi obezbjeenja jednoobraznosti u primjeni, nekad se donose toliko detaljne i precizne direktive da drave lanice gotovo da nemaju izbora.
c) Odluka (engleski: decision, francuski: dcision, njemaki: Entscheidung) pojedinani je administrativni
akt koji obavezuje samo one kojima je upuen - drave, pravna i fizika lica. Prema pravnom dejstvu, odluke
se mogu podijeliti na izvrne, upravne i kvazi sudske. Odluke, dakle, nemaju opti karakter. One obavezuju
u cjelini i neposredno se primjenjuju. Reguliu konkretne situacije i upuene su pojedinanim subjektima,
dravama lanicama ili fizikim i pravnim licima.
Istina, treba imati u vidu da pravni akti organa EU nijesu uvijek i do kraja jasno razdvojeni po nazivu, funkcijama i hijerarhijskom ustrojstvu.
Neobavezujui sekundarni pravni akti su:
a) Preporuka (engleski: recommendation, francuski: recommandation, njemaki: Empfehlung) i miljenje
(engleski: opinion, francuski: avis, njemaki: Stellungnahme) pravno su neobavezujui akti i vie predstavljaju korisne smjernice Sudovi ih uzimaju u obzir u postupku tumaenja i primjene domaeg prava.
b) Ostali sekundarni pravni akti su pravila kojima se ureuje nain rada organa EU, uputstva, preporuke ili
miljenja jednog organa upuena drugom organu Unije, zatim odluke o osnivanju raznih odbora i pomonih
tijela, kao i statuti tih tijela i drugo.
Presude Suda pravde Evropske unije
S obzirom na vanu ulogu koju imaju u tumaenju prava Unije i ustanovljavanju nepisanih pravnih principa,
kao izvori prava nezaobilazno se moraju istai i interpretativni instrumenti Suda pravde Evropske unije i Prvostepenog suda. U tom smislu, presude Suda pravde Evropske unije detaljnije razrauju ideje zakonodavca
i pomau u odreivanju djelokruga i naina primjene propisa. Evropski sud pravde ima zadatak da nadgleda
sprovoenje komunitarnog prava, ima mogunost da objanjava i dopunjava osnivake ugovore i komunitarno pravo, odnosno da preciznije definie pojedine aspekte komunitarnog prava. Praksa Suda pravde
Evropske unije definisala je primat komunitarnog prava nad domaim pravom. Pored primata komunitarnog
prava, druga njegova odlika jeste princip neposredne primjenljivosti. Ovaj princip odnosi se na mogunost
individualnih subjekata komunitarnog prava da zahtijevaju od domaeg suda da zatiti njihova prava koja
proistiu neposredno iz ugovora ili drugih komunitarnih akata.
2. POSTUPAK DONOENJA PRAVNIH AKATA EU

2.1. PRINCIPI PRI DONOENJU PRAVNIH AKATA
U stvaranju komunitarnog prava, tj. postupku donoenja odluka od predloga do konane odluke, bitna su dva
principa kojima se rukovodi Unija: princip subsidijarnosti i princip proporcionalnosti, koji su definisani
lanom 5 Ugovora o Evropskoj uniji.
Princip subsidijarnosti podrazumijeva da u oblastima podijeljene nadlenosti izmeu Unije i drava lanica
djeluje samo ako ciljeve i mjere predloenog djelovanja ne mogu u zadovoljavajuoj mjeri - znai, bolje i efikasnije - ostvariti same drave lanice. Pri tome je rukovodei princip da se odluke donose to je mogue blie
samim graanima Unije. Da bi se ovaj princip implementirao neophodno je da se radi o oblasti konkurentskih
nadlenosti (znai o pitanjima u kojima Unija dijeli nadlenost sa dravama lanicama) i da ovo pitanje nije
ve regulisano propisima drava lanica.
Princip proporcionalnosti, odnosno primjerenosti, obezbjeuje da Unija normativno ne intervenie vie nego
to je potrebno za ostvarivanje njenih ciljeva i mjera. To znai da se aktima organa Unije mogu suavati,
odnosno ograniavati prava graana Unije samo kada to ogranienje slui legitimnom cilju i kada je to
ogranienje proporcionalno cilju koji se njime eli postii.
39
Pored dva kljuna principa koja karakteriu komunitarno pravo u razliitim oblastima, jo jedno znaajno
naelo je i fleksibilnost. Ona omoguava bliu bilateralnu saradnju izmeu drava lanica, pod uslovom da se ta saradnja ostvaruje uz promociju ciljeva Unije i zatite njenih interesa, potovanje principa
utvrenih osnivakim ugovorima, nemogunost postizanja ciljeva postojeim mehanizmima Unije, obuhvatanje veine drava lanica, potovanje komunitarnog prava, potovanje nadlenosti, prava i obaveza
drava koje nijesu obuhvaene saradnjom i otvorenost za kasnije uee ostalih drava lanica.
2.2. POSTUPCI DONOENJA PRAVNIH AKATA
Pravni akti u EU donose se na specifian nain putem vie razraenih postupaka.
Postupak saodluivanja danas je najznaajniji postupak donoenja pravnih akata u Uniji. Postepeno je
razvijan kroz revizije osnivakih ugovora, obuhvatajui sve vie podruja djelovanja Unije, inei samu proceduru jednostavnijom i obezbjeujui vei demokratski legitimitet odluka. Prema ovom modelu, Savjet EU
i Evropski parlament su ravnopravni partneri u zakonodavnom procesu. Tako pravni akt moe biti donesen
samo ako se ovi akteri slau po pitanju konane odluke.
Postupak savjetovanja zahtijeva miljenje Parlamenta prije nego to Savjet EU donese odluku o pravnom
aktu koji predlae Komisija. Meutim, ni Komisija niti Savjet EU nijesu obavezni da prihvate izmjene koje
se predlau u miljenju Parlamenta.
U oblastima odluivanja koje karakterie konsenzus, u donoenju odluka primjenjuje se postupak pristanka Parlamenta. Ovaj postupak primjenjuje se kada Parlament ne uestvuje u zakonodavnoj proceduri,
ali je njegov naknadni pristanak uslov za stupanje na snagu odreenog akta. Ovaj postupak primjenjuje
se u oblastima koje se odnose na organizaciju i ciljeve strukturnih i kohezionih fondova, odreene poslove
Evropske centralne banke, zatim zakljuivanje vanih meunarodnih sporazuma sa treim dravama i
postupak pristupanja novih drava lanica.
Postupak saradnje uveden je Jedinstvenim evropskim aktom 1987. godine, a proiren na vie oblasti
Ugovorom iz Mastrihta 1992. godine. Meutim, ovaj trend promijenjen je Ugovorom iz Amsterdama promovisanjem principa saodluivanja. Zbog toga se metod saradnje primjenuje samo u oblasti ekonomske i
monetarne unije.
Osim ovih oblika, unutar pojedinih institucija postoji niz pravila u donoenju odluka kojima se utvruju
posebni oblici kvalifikovane veine kod odluivanja.
40
IV. POSEBNA UPUTSTVA ZA PREVOENJE

AKATA EVROPSKE UNIJE
Posebna uputstva za prevoenje akata Evropske Unije
1. NAZIV PRAVNOG AKTA

Naziv pravnog akta sastoji se iz sljedeih djelova:
vrste akta,
datuma akta,
predmeta akta,
informativnog dodatka.
1.1. VRSTA AKTA
Regulative
1.
Council Regulation No 29
Regulativa Savjeta br. 29
2.
Commission Regulation No 64
Regulativa Komisije br. 64
3.
Council Regulation No 219/66/EEC
Regulativa Savjeta br. 219/66/EEZ
4.
Commission Regulation No 131/64/EEC
Regulativa Komisije br. 131/64/EEZ
5.
Council Regulation (EEC) No 918/83
Regulativa Savjeta (EEZ) br. 918/83
6.
Commission Regulation (EEC) No 3020/77
Regulativa Komisije (EEZ) br. 3020/77
7.
Council Regulation (EC) No 314/2000
Regulativa Savjeta (EZ) br. 314/2000
8.
Commission Regulation (EC) No 1250/1999
Regulativa Komisije (EZ) br. 1250/1999
9.
Council Regulation (ECSC, EC, Euratom) No

3163/94
Regulativa Savjeta (EZU, EZ, Euroatom) br.

3163/94
10.
Commission Regulation (Euratom) No

3137/74
Regulativa Komisije (Euroatom) br. 3137/74
11.
Regulation (EC) No 1783/1999 of the European Parliament and of the Council
Regulativa Evropskog parlamenta i Savjeta (EZ)

br. 1783/1999
12.
Regulation (EC) No 2818/98 of the European

Central Bank
Regulativa Evropske centralne banke (EZ) br.

2818/98
13.
Financial regulation
Finansijska regulativa
Direktive
1.
Council Directive
Direktiva Savjeta
2.
Commission Directive
Direktiva Komisije
3.
Second Commission Directive
Druga direktiva Komisije
4.
Council Directive 92/12/EEC
Direktiva Savjeta 92/12/EEZ
5.
Commission Directive 91/356/EEC
Direktiva Komisije 91/356/EEZ
6.
Directive 98/34/EC of the European

Parliament and of the Council
Direktiva Evropskog parlamenta i Savjeta 98/34/

EZ
7.
Council Directive 97/43/Euratom
Direktiva Savjeta 97/43/Euroatom
43
Odluke
1.
Decision No 22/66
Odluka br. 22/66
2.
Commission Decision No 2233/97/ECSC
Odluka Komisije br. 2233/97/EZU
3.
Decision No 818/95/EC of the European

Parliament and of the Council
Odluka Evropskog parlamenta i Savjeta

br. 818/95/EZ
4.
Council Decision 1999/198/JHA
Odluka Savjeta 1999/198/PUP
5.
Decision of the representatives of the

Governments of the Member States, meeting
within the Council (and of the Commission)
Odluka predstavnika vlada drava lanica, koji

zasijedaju u Savjetu (i predstavnika Komisije)
6.
Decision of the Council and of the representatives

of the Governments of the Member States,
meeting within the Council
Odluka Savjeta i predstavnika vlada drava

lanica, koji zasijedaju u Savjetu
7.
Decision of XXX
Odluka XXX13
Preporuke
1.
High Authority Recommendation No 1/64
Preporuka Visoke vlasti br. 1/64
2.
Commission Recommendation No 245/78/ECSC
Preporuka Komisije br. 245/78/EZU
3.
Recommendation of XXX
Preporuka XXX
Drugi akti
1.
Common Strategy 1999/66/CFSP of the

European Council
Zajednika strategija Evropskog savjeta 1999/66/

ZSBP
2.
Joint Action 2000/6/CFSP of the Council
Zajednika akcija Savjeta 2000/6/ZSBP
3.
Common Position 2000/45/CFSP of the

Council
Zajedniki stav Savjeta 2000/45/ ZSBP
4.
Common Position 1999/302/JHA of the

Council
Zajedniki stav Savjeta 1999/302/PUP
5.
Framework Decision 2000/105/JHA of the

Council
Okvirna odluka Savjeta 2000/105/PUP
act
akt
7.
action programme
akcioni program
8.
communication/notice
saoptenje
9.
interinstitutional agreement
meuinstitucionalni sporazum
10.
interpretative communication
interpretativna izjava
11.
conclusions
zakljuci
12.
general programme
opti program
13.
green paper
zelena knjiga
14.
guideline(s)
smjernica (-e)
15.
initiative
inicijativa
16.
opinion
miljenje
17.
pact
pakt
18.
priority programme
program prioriteta
13
44
XXX zamjenjuje naziv organa.
19.
report
izvjetaj
20.
final report
zavrni izvjetaj
21.
resolution
rezolucija
22.
statement
izjava
23.
white paper
bijela knjiga
24.
declaration
deklaracija
25.
corrigendum
ispravka
26.
code of conduct
kodeks ponaanja
27.
treaty
ugovor
28.
convention
konvencija
29.
agreement
sporazum
30.
framework agreement
okvirni sporazum
31.
cooperation agreement
sporazum o saradnji
32.
Europe agreement
evropski sporazum
33.
interim agreement
privremeni sporazum
34.
agreement in the form of an exchange of letters/notes
sporazum u obliku razmjene pisama/nota
35.
protocol
protokol
36.
memorandum of understanding
memorandum o razumijevanju
37.
agreed minutes
usaglaeni zapisnik
1.2. DATUM DOKUMENTA

of 24 May 1978
od 24. maja 1978. godine
Izbjegavati da se u datumu mjesec pie brojem. U tekstu pravnih akata mjesec se pie slovima (tim prije to
se i u originalu pie slovima), u fusnotama prilikom pozivanja pie se brojem (kao i u originalu).
1.3. PREDMET PRAVNOG AKTA
Kod prevoda naziva pravnog akta treba izbjegavati relativne reenice i uvijek ih zamijeniti odgovarajuim
predlogom. Po pravilu to je predlog o, osim u sluaju propisa za sprovoenje drugog propisa kada se koristi
predlog za.
(Regulation) establishing the standard import values

Treba prevesti:
Regulativa o utvrivanju standardnih uvoznih vrijednosti ...
45
Directive ... concerning urban waste water treatment

Treba prevesti:
Direktiva ... o preiavanju komunalnih otpadnih voda
A NE:
Direktiva koja se odnosi na...
Primjeri za akte o izmjenama i dopunama, prestanku vaenja i za sprovoenje drugih akata:

1.
Directive A amending Directive B
Direktiva A o izmjenama i dopunama Direktive B
2.
Directive A amending and consolidating

Directive B
Direktiva A o izmjenama i dopunama i o utvrivanju

preiene verzije Direktive B
3.
Directive A repealing Directive B
Direktiva A o prestanku vaenja Direktive B
4.
Directive A amending Directive B and

repealing Directive C
Direktiva A o izmjenama i dopunama Direktive B i o

prestanku vaenja Direktive C
5.
Directive A on .. and amending/repealing

Directive B
Direktiva A o.i o izmjenama i dopunama /

prestanku vaenja Direktive B
6.
Directive A implementing Directive B
Direktiva A za sprovoenje Direktive B
7.
Directive A adapting to technical progress

Directive B
Direktiva A o prilagoavanju Direktive B tehnikom

napretku
8.
Directive A laying down provisions for

implementation of Directive B
Direktiva A za sprovoenje Direktive B
9.
Directive A laying down detailed rules for the

application / implementation of Directive B
Direktiva A o utvrivanju detaljnih pravila za

primjenu/sprovoenje Direktive B
10.
Council Directive XXX (amended and

consolidated)
Direktiva Savjeta XXX (izmijenjeno i dopunjeno i

preieno)
1.
Regulation A concerning the derogation(s) ...

from Regulation B
Regulativa A o odstupanju(ima) ... od Regulative B
2.
Regulation A laying down derogations/measures derogating from
Regulativa o odstupanjima/ mjerama koje odstupaju od ...
3.
Regulation A derogating /providing for a

derogation from Regulation B
Regulativa A o odstupanju od Regulative B
4.
Regulation A granting Portugal a derogation

from Regulation B
Regulativa A o odobravanju Portugalu da odstupi

od Regulative B
5.
Regulation A derogating from and amending

Regulation B
Regulativa A o odstupanju od i izmjenama i dopunama Regulative B
Pravni osnov zajednikih stavova i zajednikih akcija

1.
defined by the Council on the basis of Article

X of the Treaty on European Union
koji je definisao Savjet na osnovu lana X

Ugovora o Evropskoj uniji
2.
adopted by the Council on the basis of

Article X of the Treaty on European Union
koji je donio Savjet na osnovu lana X Ugovora o

Evropskoj uniji
46
Akti koji se odnose na ugovore, sporazume i odluke mjeovitih organa

1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
on the conclusion (signature) of the

agreement (between the European
Community and...)
... and laying down provisions for its
implementation
approving the conclusion by the Commission
of the Agreement X
based on (drawn up on the basis of) Article
K.3 (34) of the Treaty on European Union,
on
drawing up the Convention on
drawing up the Convention based on Article
K.3 (34) of the Treaty on European Union,
on
on the application of Decision /
Recommendation
...o zakljuivanju (potpisivanju) sporazuma (izmeu

Evropske zajednice i ...)
...i o odredbama za njegovo sprovoenje...
...kojim se Komisiji odobrava da zakljui Sporazum
X...
...(sainjen) na osnovu lana K.3 (34) Ugovora o
Evropskoj uniji o...
izrada Konvencije o
izrada Konvencije, na osnovu lana K.3 (34)
Ugovora o Evropskoj uniji, o...
o primjeni Odluke/Preporuke
1.4. INFORMATIVNI DODATAK

Postoje etiri tipa informativnih dodataka:
a) Informacija o notifikaciji adresata
notified under document number C(1998) 3154
notifikovano kao dokument pod brojem C(1998) 3154
b) Informacija od znaaja za Evropski ekonomski prostor

Text with EEA relevance
Tekst od znaaja za EEP
c) Informacija o obaveznom jeziku teksta

Only the XXX text is authentic
Autentian je jedino tekst na XXX jeziku
d) Broj dokumenta, ukoliko nije naveden u dijelu I

1.
97/83/EC
97/83/EZ
2.
84/255/EEC
84/255/EEZ
3.
95/614/ECSC
95/614/EZU
4.
92/547/Euratom
92/547/Euroatom
5.
95/1/EC, Euratom, ECSC
95/1/EZ, Euroatom, EZU
6.
97/105/JHA
97/105/PUP
7.
99/12/CFSP
99/12/ZSBP
8.
ECB/1998/17
ECB/1998/17
9.
93/C 225/04
93/C 225/04
10.
COM(93) 299 final
KOM(93) 299 konani (konani predlog Komisije)
11.
PE 220.895/fin.
EP 220.895/ konani (konani predlog Evropskog parlamenta)
12.
ESC 236/94
ESK 236/94
47
e) Podaci o postupku
Adopted unanimously/with two abstentions/during
the 337th session of 10 October 1997
Usvojeno jednoglasno/sa dva uzdrana/ na 337.

sjednici od 10. oktobra 1997. godine
2. PREAMBULA
Preambula je sastavljena od:
naziva organa koji donosi akt,
uvodnih izjava,
polazne osnove za donoenje akta,
donoenja.
3. NAZIV ORGANA KOJI DONOSI AKT

1.
European Council
Evropski savjet
2.
Council of the European Union
Savjet Evropske unije
3.
Council of the European Communities
Savjet evropskih zajednica
4.
Council of the European Economic Community
Savjet Evropske ekonomske zajednice
5.
Council of the European Atomic Energy Community
Savjet Evropske zajednice za atomsku energiju
6.
European Parliament
Evropski parlament
7.
European Parliament and the Council of the

European Union
Evropski parlament i Savjet Evropske unije
8.
Commission of the European Communities
Komisija evropskih zajednica
9.
European Commision
Evropska komisija
10.
Commission of the European Economic Community
Komisija Evropske ekonomske zajednice
11.
Commission of the European Atomic Energy

Community
Komisija Evropske zajednice za atomsku energiju
12.
Representatives of the Governments of the

Member States, meeting within the Council
Predstavnici vlada drava lanica koji zasijedaju u Savjetu
13.
Governing Council of the European Central Bank
Upravni savjet Evropske centralne banke
14.
General Council of the European Central Bank
Generalni savjet Evropske centralne banke
15.
Board of Governors (of the European Investment

Bank)
Savjet guvernera (Evropske investicione

banke)
16.
Court of Justice
Sud pravde
17.
Court of First Instance
Prvostepeni sud
18.
Economic and Social Committee
Ekonomsko-socijalni komitet
19.
Committee of Regions
Komitet regiona
20.
Court of Auditors
Revizorski sud
21.
Management Board (of Europol)
Upravni odbor (Europola)
22.
Supply Agency (of the European Atomic Energy

Community)
Agencija za nabavke (Evropske zajednice za

atomsku energiju)
23.
Consultative Committee (of the European Coal

and Steel Community)
Konsultativni odbor (Evropske zajednice za

ugalj i elik)
48
4. UVODNE IZJAVE
a) Mogua forma
Meeting in the composition of the heads of State or Government
U sastavu efova drava ili vlada...
b) Uputstvo za primarno zakonodavstvo

1.
Having regard to the Treaty XXX, and in

particular Article 28 thereof,
Imajui u vidu Ugovor XXX, a naroito14 lan 28,
2.
Having regard to the Treaty XXX, and in

particular Articles 121 and 122 thereof, in
conjunction with Article 300(1),
Imajui u vidu Ugovor XXX, a naroito l. 121 i

122, u vezi sa lanom 300 stav 1,
3.
Having regard to the 1979 Act of accession, and

in particular Article 26(1) thereof,
Imajui u vidu Akt o pristupanju iz 1979. godine,

a naroito lan 26 stav 1,
4.
Having regard to Article 29 of the Statute of the

European System of Central Banks and of the
European Central Bank (hereinafter referred to
as the Statute),
Imajui u vidu lan 29 Statuta Evropskog

sistema centralnih banaka i Evropske centralne
banke (u daljem tekstu: Statut),
c) Uputstvo za sekundarno zakonodavstvo

Having regard to Regulation (Directive, Decision)
XXX, and in particular Article 9 thereof,
Imajui u vidu Regulativu (Direktivu, Odluku )

XXX, a naroito lan 9,
Recalling Council Decision XXX...
Pozivajui se na Odluku Savjeta XXX,
d) Uputstvo za pripremni postupak

1.
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,
Imajui u vidu predlog Komisije,
2.
Having regard to the proposal submitted by the

Commission after consultation with the Advisory
Committee set up by (provided for in) the above
Regulation,
Imajui u vidu predlog Komisije podnesen

nakon konsultacija sa Savjetodavnim
odborom osnovanim (predvienim)
navedenom regulativom,
3.
Having regard to the proposal from the

Commission submitted after consultation within the
Advisory Committee,
Imajui u vidu predlog Komisije podnesen

nakon konsultacija Savjetodavnog odbora
4.
Having regard to the draft Regulation (Directive,

Decision...) submitted by the Commission,
Imajui u vidu Nacrt regulative (direktive,

odluke ...) koji je podnijela Komisija,
5.
Having regard to the Recommendation of the

Commission,
Imajui u vidu Preporuku Komisije,
6.
Having regard to the Recommendation (of the

Governing Council) of the European Central Bank,
Imajui u vidu Preporuku (Upravnog savjeta)

Evropske centralne banke,
7.
Having regard to the request made by XXX
Imajui u vidu zahtjev XXX,
8.
Having obtained the agreement of the Member

States,
Po dobijanju saglasnosti drava lanica,
9.
In cooperation with the European Parliament,
U saradnji sa Evropskim parlamentom,
10.
Having regard to the opinion of the European

Parliament,
Imajui u vidu miljenje Evropskog

parlamenta,
11.
Having regard to the assent of the European

Parliament,
Imajui u vidu saglasnost Evropskog

parlamenta,
14
A ne posebno!
49
12.
Having regard to the opinion of the Economic and

Social Committee,
Imajui u vidu miljenje Ekonomsko-socijalnog komiteta,
13.
Having regard to the opinion of the Committee of

the Regions,
Imajui u vidu miljenje Komiteta regiona,
14.
Having regard to the opinion of the Court of

Justice,
Imajui u vidu miljenje Suda pravde,
15.
Having regard to the opinion of the Court of

Auditors,
Imajui u vidu miljenje Revizorskog suda,
16.
Having regard to the opinion of the Monetary

Committee,
Imajui u vidu miljenje Monetarnog odbora,
17.
Having regard to the opinion of the Economic and

Financial Committee,
Imajui u vidu miljenje Ekonomsko finansijskog odbora,
18.
Having regard to the opinion of the Staff

Regulations Committee,
Imajui u vidu miljenje Odbora za propise

za slubenike,
19.
Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down

in Article 252 (189c) of the Treaty,
Postupajui u skladu sa postupkom iz lana

252 (189c) Ugovora,
20.
Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down

in Article 251 (189b) of the Treaty, in the light of the
joint text approved by the Conciliation Committee
on XXX,
Postupajui u skladu sa postupkom iz

lana 251 (189b) Ugovora, a imajui u vidu
zajedniki tekst koji je odobrio Odbor za
usaglaavanje XXX,
21.
Acting in accordance with the voting rules laid

down in...
Postupajui prema pravilima glasanja iz ...
22.
Having regard to the contribution of the General

Council of the European Central Bank provided in
accordance with Article 47.2 of the Statute,
Imajui u vidu doprinos Generalnog

savjeta Evropske centralne banke, u skladu
sa lanom 47.2 Statuta,
23.
Having consulted (After sonsultation of) the

Consultative Committee,
Nakon konsultacija sa Konsultativnim odborom,
24.
...and with the (unanimous) assent of the Council,
... i uz (jednoglasnu) saglasnost Savjeta,
25.
In agreement with the Commission,
U saglasnosti sa Komisijom,
26.
Having taken into account XXX,
Uzevi u obzir XXX,
5. POLAZNE OSNOVE ZA DONOENJE AKTA

Stari sistem za propise izdate do 1. juna 1999. godine:
ureuje se prema francuskoj verziji, uz odreene izmjene prema engleskoj verziji, dok se njemaka verzija razlikuje;
take polaznih osnova poinju malim slovima, a zavravaju se takom i zarezom, izuzev posljednje take
polaznih osnova koja se zavrava zarezom;
pojedine reenice u okviru take polaznih osnova odvajaju se takom i zarezom;
take polaznih osnova numeriu se ako su numerisane u originalu.
Whereas AAA; whereas BBB and whereas CCC;
whereas DDD;
50
S obzirom na to da AAA; s obzirom na to da BBB i

s obzirom na to da CCC; s obzirom na to da DDD;
Novi sistem kod propisa koji vae od 1. juna 1999. godine:
polazne osnove poinju rijeima: s obzirom (na to) da, nakon ega slijede dvije take;
take polaznih osnova poinju malim slovima, a zavravaju se takom i zarezom, izuzev posljednje take
polaznih osnova koja se zavrava zarezom;
pojedine reenice u okviru take polaznih osnova odvajaju se takom i poinju velikim slovima;
ne upotrebljavaju se uvodni izrazi;
take polaznih osnova su numerisane.
Whereas
S obzirom na to da:
Uobiajeni oblici polaznih osnova

1.
(Whereas) Adoption of this Directive constitutes the most appropriate means of attaining the desired
objectives; whereas this Directive is limited to the minimum necessary to attain these objectives and
does not go beyond what is needed for this purpose;
(S obzirom na to da) Donoenje ove direktive predstavlja najprikladniji nain za postizanje eljenih
ciljeva; (da) se ova direktiva ograniava na minimum neophodan za postizanje ovih ciljeva i da ne
prevazilazi okvir potreban za tu svrhu;
2.
(Whereas) This Directive concerns the European Economic Area (EEA) and whereas the procedure
under Article 99 of the Agreement on the European Economic Area has been complied with;
(S obzirom na to da) Ova direktiva odnosi se na Evropski ekonomski prostor (EEP), a da su ispunjeni
uslovi postupka iz lana 99 Sporazuma o Evropskom ekonomskom prostoru;
3.
(Whereas) The measures provided for in this Regulation (Directive) are in accordance with the opinion of
the XXX Committee,
(S obzirom na to da) Mjere predviene ovom regulativom (direktivom) usklaene su sa miljenjem XXX
odbora,
4.
(Whereas) The XXX Committee has not delivered an opinion within the time limit set by the chairman,
(S obzirom na to da) XXX odbor nije dao miljenje u roku koji je odredio predsjedavajui,
5.
(Whereas) The measures necessary for the implementation of this directive should be adopted in
accordance with Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the
exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commision;
(S obzirom na to da) Mjere potrebne za sprovoenje ove direktive treba da budu utvrene15 u skladu
sa Odlukom Savjeta 1999/468/EZ od 28. juna 1999. godine o postupcima za vrenje ovlaenja za
sprovoenje prenijetih na Komisiju;
15
Mjere se propisuju ili utvruju, a ne usvajaju!
51
6.
(Whereas) In accordance with Article(s) 12.1 and (Article) 14.3 of the Statute (of the European System
of Central Banks and of the European Central Bank), ECB guidelines form an integral part of Community
law,
(S obzirom na to da) U skladu sa l. 12.1 i 14.3 Statuta (Evropskog sistema centralnih banaka i
Evropske centralne banke), smjernice ECB predstavljaju sastavni dio prava Zajednice,
7.
In agreement with the Commission
U saglasnosti sa Komisijom
8.
After consulting the Commission
Nakon savjetovanja sa Komisijom
6. DONOENJE
1.
has (have) adopted this Regulation
donio je (Donijeli su) ovu regulativu.
2.
has adopted this Financial Regulation
donio je (Donijeli su) ovu finansijsku regulativu.
3.
has (have) adopted this Directive
donio je (Donijeli su) ovu direktivu.
4.
has (have) adopted this Decision
donio je (Donijeli su) ovu odluku.
5.
has (have) decided as follows
odluio je (odluili su)
6.
has adopted this Common Strategy (Joint

Action, Common Position, Framework
Decision)
donio je ovu zajedniku strategiju

(zajedniku akciju, zajedniki stav, okvirnu odluku).
7.
hereby recommends (Member States)
preporuuje (dravama lanicama)
8.
hereby invites the Commission to
poziva Komisiju da
9.
hereby adopts this Resolution
donosi ovu rezoluciju
10.
has (have) agreed as follows
saglasio (saglasili su) se o sljedeem:
11.
have decided to conclude the following

agreement
odluili su da zakljue sljedei sporazum:
12.
have agreed on following dispositions
saglasili su se o sljedeim odredbama:
7. TEKST PRAVNOG AKTA

7.1. STRUKTURA TEKSTA
a) Osnovna struktura
Tekst dokumenta ralanjuje se prema originalu, pri emu se za pojedine djelove upotrebljavaju sljedei
nazivi:
52
1.
Part
Dio
2.
Title
Glava
3.
Subtitle
Odjeljak
4.
Chapter
Poglavlje
5.
Section
Odsjek
6.
Subsection
Pododsjek
7.
Article
lan
8.
Sole Article
Jedini lan
9.
Point
Taka
10.
Paragraph
Stav
11.
Subparagraph
Podstav
12.
Indent
Alineja
13.
Subindent
Podalineja
14.
Phrase
Reenica
Ponekad se razliiti izvorni termini prevode istom rijeju, npr. point, item = taka.
b) Posebni djelovi pravnih akata i njihova podjela
Propisi esto imaju anekse:
1.
Annex
Aneks
2.
Annex I / Annex A
Aneks I/ Aneks A
3.
Annex B to / of Directive X
Aneks B Direktive X
Forma aneksa slobodnija je od forme osnovnog teksta; upotrebljava se gorenavedena podjela, pri emu osnov ralanjivanja nije lan, ve taka.
Aneksi sadre tekstove razliite prirode, npr:
1.
Appendix
Dodatak
2.
Appendix B2 to Annex B to Directive X
Dodatak B2 uz Aneks B Direktive X
3.
List
Lista
4.
Schedule
Dodatak
5.
Timetable
Dinamika
6.
Table
Tabela
7.
Correlation table
Uporedna tabela
c) Kombinovana nomenklatura, Taric i harmonizovani sistem

Kombinovana nomenklatura i Taric dijele se na:
1.
Section
Odjeljak
2.
(tariff) heading
Tarifni broj
3.
Subheading
Podbroj
4.
CN/ Taric subheading
CN Taric podbroj
53
d) Statistika klasifikacija EZ (npr. NACE rev. 1, COICOP)

Statistika klasifikacija
Abecedni kod
1
Section
Sektor
Subsection
Podsektor
1.
2-digit level (division)
Oblast
2.
3-digit level (group)
Grana
3.
4-digit level (class)
Grupa
4.
5-digit level (sub-class)
Podgrupa
7.2. NAZIVI ODREDBI

1.
Aim
Cilj
2.
Scope/ Field of application
Podruje primjene
3.
Definitions
Znaenje izraza
4.
Subsidiary definitions
Dopunska znaenja izraza
5.
Basic provisions
Osnovne odredbe
6.
General provisions
Opte odredbe
7.
Miscellaneous provisions
Ostale odredbe
8.
Other provisions
Ostale odredbe
9.
Notification and reporting
Notifikacija i izvjetavanje
10.
Technical adjustments
Tehnika prilagoavanja
11.
Advisory Committee
Savjetodavni odbor
12.
Advisory (Committee) procedure
Savjetodavni postupak (postupak Savjetodavnog

odbora)
13.
Management Committee
Upravni odbor
14.
Management (Committee) procedure
Postupak Upravnog odbora
15.
Regulatory Committee
Regulatorni odbor
16.
Regulatory (Committee) procedure
Regulatorni postupak (Postupak Regulatornog

odbora)
17.
Safeguard procedure
Postupak zatite
18.
Liaison with the authorities of the Member

States
Veza sa nadlenim organima drava lanica
19.
Transitional provisions
Prelazne odredbe
20.
Final provisions
Zavrne odredbe
21.
Review
Pregled, ocjena
22.
Transposition
Prenoenje
23.
Implementing provisions
Odredbe za sprovoenje
24.
Entry into force
Stupanje na snagu
25.
Publication
Objavljivanje
26.
Addressees
Adresati
54
7.3. ODREDBE KOJE SE ODNOSE NA KOMISIJU

1.
The Commission shall be assisted by a (advisory) (implementation) (management) (regulatory) committee (of an advisory nature) composed of the representatives of the Member States and chaired by the
representative of the Commission.
Komisiji pomae (savjetodavni) (za sprovoenje) (upravni) (regulatorni) odbor (koji ima savjetodavnu
ulogu), koji ine predstavnici drava lanica i kojim predsjedava predstavnik Komisije.
2.
The Commission shall be assisted by the XXX Committee established by Decision YYY.
Komisiji pomae XXX odbor, osnovan Odlukom YYY.
3.
A Committee XXX, hereinafter referred to as the Committee", shall be set up, consisting of representatives of the Member States and chaired by a representative of the Commission.
Osniva se Odbor XXX (u daljem tekstu: Odbor) koji ine predstavnici drava lanica i kojim predsjedava
predstavnik Komisije.
4.
The Committee shall adopt its Rules of Procedure.
Odbor usvaja svoj poslovnik.
5.
Where the procedure laid down in this Article is to be followed, the chairman shall, (without delay), refer
the matter to the Committee XXX (hereinafter called the ''Committee'', either on his own initiative or the
request of the representative of a Member State.
U sluaju primjene postupka iz ovog lana, predsjedavajui (bez odlaganja) upuuje predmet Odboru
XXX (u daljem tekstu: Odbor) na svoju inicijativu ili na zahtjev predstavnika drave lanice.
6.
The representative of the Commission shall submit (to the Committee) a draft of measures to be adopted.
Predstavnik Komisije dostavlja (Odboru) nacrt mjera koje treba utvrditi.
7.
The Committee shall deliver its opinion on such measures (on the draft) within a time limit which the
chairman may lay down (within a time limit set by the Chairman) according to the urgency of the matter,
(if necessary by taking a vote) (within a period of two months).
Odbor daje svoje miljenje o tim mjerama (nacrtu) u roku koji odredi predsjedavajui, u zavisnosti od
hitnosti predmeta (ako je potrebno i glasanjem) (u roku od dva mjeseca).
8.
The Committee shall deliver its opinion on such measures (on the draft) within a period of two months.
Komitet daje svoje miljenje o tim mjerama (o nacrtu) u roku od dva mjeseca.
55
9.
Opinions shall be adopted by a majority of XXX votes.
Miljenja se usvajaju XXX veinom glasova.
10.
The opinion shall be delivered by the majority laid down in Article 148 (205) (2) of the Treaty in the
case of decisions which the Council is required to adopt on a proposal from the Commission.
U sluaju kada Savjet donosi odluku na predlog Komisije, miljenje se usvaja veinom glasova propisanom lanom 148 (205) stav 2 Ugovora.
11.
Opinions shall be adopted by a majority of XXX votes, the votes of the Member States being weighted
as provided in Article 148 (2) of the Treaty.
Miljenja se usvajaju XXX veinom glasova, pri emu se glasovi drava lanica odmjeravaju saglasno
lanu 148 stav 2 Ugovora.
12.
(Within the Committee) The votes of (the representatives of) the Member States within the Committee
shall be weighted in the manner set out in that Article (as provided in Article 148 (2) of the Treaty).
Prilikom glasanja u Odboru glasovi (predstavnika) drava lanica odmjeravaju se na nain iz tog lana
(iz lana xxx) (na nain utvren lanom 148 stav 2 Ugovora).
13.
The Chairman shall not vote.
Predsjedavajui ne uestvuje u glasanju.
14.
The opinion shall be recorded in the minutes; each Member State shall have the right to ask to have its
position recorded in the minutes.
Miljenje se unosi u zapisnik; svaka drava lanica ima pravo da zatrai da se njen stav unese u zapisnik.
15.
The Commission shall take the utmost account of the opinion delivered by the Committee.
Komisija u najveoj moguoj mjeri uzima u obzir miljenje Odbora.
16.
It shall inform the Committee of the manner in which its opinion has been taken into account.
Ona obavjetava Odbor o tome kako je njegovo miljenje uzeto u obzir.
17.
The Commission shall adopt measures which shall apply immediately.
Komisija utvruje mjere koje se primjenjuju odmah.
56
18.
The Commission shall adopt the measures envisaged (and shall implement them immediately) if they are
in accordance with the opinion of the Committee.
Komisija utvruje predviene mjere (i odmah ih sprovodi) ukoliko su one u skladu sa miljenjem
Odbora.
19.
However, if these measures are not in accordance with the opinion of the Committee, they shall forthwith
be communicated by the Commission to the Council.
Meutim, ako ove mjere nijesu u skladu sa miljenjem Odbora, Komisija odmah obavjetava Savjet.
20.
If measures envisaged are not in accordance with the opinion of the Committee, or if no opinion is
delivered, the Commission shall, without delay, submit to the Council a proposal relating to the measures
to be taken.
Ako predviene mjere nijesu u skladu sa miljenjem Odbora ili ako miljenje nije dato, Komisija bez
odlaganja podnosi Savjetu predlog o mjerama koje treba preduzeti.
21.
In that event the Commission may defer application of the measures which it has adopted for not more
than one month from the date of such communication.
U tom sluaju, Komisija moe odloiti primjenu mjera koje je utvrdila, ali ne due od mjesec dana od
dana dostavljanja saoptenja.
22.
The Council, acting by a qualified majority, may take a different decision within the time limit (referred to
in the previous paragraph) (of one month).
Savjet moe, kvalifikovanom veinom glasova, donijeti drugaiju odluku u utvrenom roku (iz stava xxx)
(od jednog mjeseca).
23.
The Commission shall (may) defer application of the measures which it has decided for a period to be
laid down in each act adopted by the Council (basic instrument), but which may in no case exceed three
months from the date of communication.
Komisija odlae (moe odloiti) primjenu mjera koje je utvrdila na period koji se utvruje u svakom aktu
Savjeta posebno (osnovnom instrumentu), a koji ne moe biti dui od tri mjeseca od dana dostavljanja
saoptenja.
24.
The Council shall act by a qualified majority.
Savjet odluuje kvalifikovanom veinom glasova.
57
25.
If, on the expiry of a period to be laid down in each act to be adopted by the Council under this
paragraph but which may in no case exceed three months from the date of referral to the Council, the
Council has not acted, the proposed measures shall be adopted by the Commission, (save where the
Council has decided against the said measures by a simple majority).
Ako Savjet ne postupi po isteku perioda koji se utvruje posebno u svakom aktu koji donosi Savjet u
skladu sa ovim stavom, a koji ne moe biti dui od tri mjeseca od dana upuivanja Savjetu, predloene
mjere utvruje Komisija (osim u sluaju kada je Savjet odluku protiv navedenih mjera usvojio prostom
veinom glasova).
26.
If the Council has not adopted any measures within XXX of the date on which the matter is referred to it,
the Commission shall adopt the proposed measures and shall implement them immediately unless the
Council has voted against the measures by a simple majority.
Ako Savjet ne utvrdi mjere u roku od XXX od dana kad mu je predmet upuen, Komisija utvruje
predloene mjere i odmah ih sprovodi, osim ako Savjet nije glasao protiv tih mjera prostom veinom
glasova.
27.
If the measures envisaged are not in accordance with the opinion of the Committee, or if no opinion is
delivered, the Commission shall, without delay, submit to the Council a proposal relating to the
measures to be taken and shall inform the European Parliament.
Ako predviene mjere nijesu u skladu sa miljenjem Odbora ili ako miljenje nije dato, Komisija bez
odlaganja podnosi Savjetu predlog o mjerama koje treba preduzeti i obavjetava Evropski parlament.
28.
If the European Parliament considers that a proposal submitted by the Commission pursuant to a basic
instrument adopted in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty exceeds the
implementing powers provided for in that basic instrument, it shall inform the Council of its position.
Evropski parlament o svom stavu obavjetava Savjet ako smatra da predlog koji je podnijela Komisija,
u skladu sa nekim osnovnim instrumentom usvojenim u skladu sa postupkom iz lana 251 Ugovora,
prevazilazi ovlaenja za sprovoenje predviena tim osnovnim instrumentom.
29.
The Council may, where appropriate in view of any such position, act by qualified majority on the
proposal, within a period to be laid down in each basic instrument but which shall in no case exceed
three months from the date of referral to the Council.
Savjet moe, kada je to potrebno radi takvog stava, kvalifikovanom veinom glasova odluivati o
predlogu, u roku utvrenom u svakom osnovnom instrumentu posebno, a koji ne moe biti dui od tri
mjeseca od dana upuivanja Savjetu.
30.
If within that period the Council has indicated by qualified majority that it opposes the proposal, the Commission shall re-examine it. It may submit an amended proposal to the Council, re-submit its
proposal or present a legislative proposal on the basis of the Treaty.
Ako se u tom roku Savjet kvalifikovanom veinom glasova izjasni protiv predloga, Komisija preispituje
predlog. Komisija moe podnijeti Savjetu izmijenjeni i dopunjeni predlog, ponovo podnijeti svoj predlog ili
podnijeti novi predlog pravnog akta na osnovu Ugovora.
58
31.
If on the expiry of that period the Council has neither adopted the proposed implementing act nor indicated its opposition to the proposal for implementing measures, the proposed implementing act shall
be adopted by the Commission.
Ukoliko po isteku tog roka Savjet ne usvoji predloeni akt za sprovoenje, niti se izjasni protiv
predloenih mjera za sprovoenje, predloeni akt za sprovoenje donosi Komisija.
32.
The Commission shall notify the Council and the Member States of any decision regarding safeguard
measures.
Komisija obavjetava Savjet i drave lanice o svakoj odluci o zatitnim mjerama.
33.
(It may be stipulated that) Before adopting this decision the Commission shall consult the Member
States in accordance with procedures to be determined in each case.
(Moe biti predvieno da) Komisija prije donoenja ove odluke konsultuje drave lanice, u skladu sa
postupcima koji se utvruju za svaki sluaj posebno.
34.
Any Member State may refer the Commission's decision to the Council within a time limit to be determined in the act (within the basic instrument) in question.
Svaka drava lanica moe odluku Komisije uputiti Savjetu u roku koji se utvruje u predmetnom aktu
(osnovnom instrumentu).
35.
The Council, acting by a qualified majority, may take a different decision within a time limit to be determined in the act (in the basic instrument) in question.
Savjet, kvalifikovanom veinom glasova, moe donijeti drugaiju odluku u roku koji se utvruje u predmetnom aktu (osnovnom instrumentu).
36.
The Council, acting by a qualified majority, may confirm, amend or revoke the decision adopted by the
Commission.
Savjet, kvalifikovanom veinom glasova, moe potvrditi, izmijeniti i dopuniti ili ukinuti odluku koju je
donijela Komisija.
37.
The Council, acting by a qualified majority, may confirm, amend or revoke the decision adopted by the
Commission.
Savjet, kvalifikovanom veinom glasova, moe potvrditi, izmijeniti i dopuniti ili ukinuti odluku koju je
donijela Komisija.
59
38.
Alternatively, it may be stipulated in the basic instrument that the Council, acting by qualified majority,
may confirm, amend or revoke the decision adopted by the Commission and that, if the Council has not
taken a decision within the above mentioned time-limit, the decision of the Commission is deemed to be
revoked.
Moe se i osnovnim instrumentom propisati da Savjet moe, kvalifikovanom veinom glasova, potvrditi,
izmijeniti i dopuniti ili ukinuti odluku koju je donijela Komisija i da se odluka Komisije smatra ukinutom
ako Savjet ne donese odluku u utvrenom roku16.
39.
Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles XXX and XXX of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply,
having regard to the provisions of Article 8 thereof.
Kada se upuuje na ovaj stav, primjenjuju se l. XXX i XXX Odluke 1999/468/EZ, a imajui (pri tome) u
vidu odredbe lana 8 te odluke.
40.
The period laid down in Article XXX (XXX) of Decision 1999/468/EC shall be set at three months.
Rok iz lana XXX stav XXX Odluke 1999/468/EZ odreuje se na tri mjeseca.
8. NAIN IZMJENE PRAVNIH AKATA

Naini na koje se formuliu izmjene pravnih akata esto se razlikuju u pojedinim jezicima i nijesu ujednaeni,
naroito ako je rije o dokumentima razliite starosti. Zbog toga, prilikom njihovog prevoenja treba prije
svega imati u vidu smisao, a naroito treba potovati pravila formulacije koja vae u jeziku cilju. Najee
formulacije kojih prevodioci treba strogo da se pridravaju nalaze se u ovom poglavlju Prirunika.
Izrazi kojima se mijenja ili prestaje da vai pravni akt
1.
Regulation (Directive, Decision...) XXX is

hereby amended as follows:
Regulativa (Direktiva, Odluka ...) XXX mijenja se i

glasi:
2.
Regulation (Directive, Decision...) XXX is

hereby repealed.
Regulativa (Direktiva, Odluka...) prestaje da vai.
3.
The following Regulations and Directives

are hereby repealed:
Prestaju da vae sljedee regulative i direktive:
4.
Directive XXX shall cease to have effect/ to

apply on 31 December 1992
Direktiva XXX prestaje da vai / da se primjenjuje

od 31. decembra 1992. godine
5.
Council recommendation XXX shall cease

to have effect as from the date on which
this Directive is applied by the Member
States.
Preporuka Savjeta XXX prestaje da vai danom

primjene ove direktive u dravama lanicama.
6.
Regulation XXX shall be repealed with

effect from the date of entry into force of
this regulation.
Regulativa XXX prestaje da vai danom stupanja

na snagu ove regulative.
7.
Regulation XXX shall be repealed with

retroactive effect from 1 January 1995.
Regulativa XXX prestaje da vai sa retroaktivnim

dejstvom od 1. januara 1995. godine.
16
60
U utvrenom roku, a nikako u gore navedenom roku.
References made to the repealed Directive shall

be construed (shall read) (shall be understood) as
(being made) to this Directive (and should be read
in accordance with the correlation table set out in
Annex).
Pozivanja na Direktivu koja prestaje da vai

tumae se (glase) (podrazumijevaju se) kao
pozivanja na ovu direktivu (i tumae se u skladu sa
uporednom tabelom koja se nalazi u Aneksu).
Izrazi kojima se navode izmjene djelova pravnih akata

a) Izmjena u cjelini
Kao uvod za izmjenu dijela pravnog akta u cjelini koristi se opta formula:
(Naziv odredbe koja se mijenja) mijenja se i glasi:
1.
Article 3 is amended/reworded as follows:

paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:
paragraphs 2 and 3 become paragraphs 3
and 4;
lan 3 mijenja se i glasi:

stav 1 zamjenjuje se ...
st. 2 i 3 postaju st. 3 i 4;
2.
Annex I to Directive XXX, is hereby amended

in accordance with the Annex to this Directive.
Aneks I uz Direktivu XXX mijenja se u skladu sa

Aneksom uz ovu direktivu.
b) Brisanje odredaba
Brisanje (repealing, deleting) odredbe koja se ne zamjenjuje drugom izraava se formulacijom:
(Naziv odredbe koja je predmet izmjene) brie se.
Ukoliko je u pitanju samo dio jedne odredbe koristi se formulacija:
U (naziv odredbe koja je predmet izmjene) (naziv dijela odredbe na koju se izmjena odnosi ili rije ...
odn. rijei: ...) brie(u) se.
Za eventualnu renumeraciju v. dio d) Dopuna.
1.
Articles 141, 142 and 143 (of Regulation

XXX) are hereby repealed.
l. 141, 142 i 143 (Regulative XXX) briu se.
2.
Article 6 of Directive XXX shall be repealed

as from 1 January 1993.
lan 6 Direktive XXX prestaje da vai od 1. januara 1993. godine.
3.
Articles 7 and 11 are (hereby) deleted.
l. 7 i 11 briu se.
4.
in Article 13(2), point (c) shall be deleted.
U lanu 13 stav 2 taka c brie se.
5.
in point (a) of Article 83,in accordance with

Article 66 shall be deleted
U lanu 83 taka a rijei: u skladu sa lanom 66

briu se.
6.
Article 6 shall be deleted and Article 7 shall

become Article 6.
lan 6 brie se a lan 7 postaje lan 6.
c) Djelimina izmjena
Djelimina izmjena odredbe izraava se formulacijom:
(Odredba koja je predmet zamjene) mijenja se i glasi: .
Izuzetak su rijei, brojevi i iznosi kada se upotrebljava formulacija:
61
Rije (rijei:) (rije(i) koja(e) se mijenja(ju) u odgovarajuem padeu) zamjenjuje(u) se rijeju

(rijeima:) (nove rijei u odgovarajuem padeu)17
Broj (broj koji se mijenja) zamjenjuje se brojem (novi broj).
Iznos (iznos koji se mijenja) zamjenjuje se iznosom (novi iznos).
Brojevi i iznosi, isto kao i rijei koje se mijenjaju, stavljaju se pod navodnike.
Ukoliko se neki izraz mijenja u itavom tekstu akta, a vie puta se ponavlja, koristi se sljedea formulacija:
U (naziv akta ili dijela akta koji se mijenja) rije(rijei:) zamjenjuje(u) se rijeju (rijeima:)
u odgovarajuem padeu.
1.
Article 47 shall be replaced by the following:
lan 47 mijenja se i glasi:
2.
Article 56(2) shall be replaced by the

following:
U lanu 56 stav 2 mijenja se i glasi:
3.
In Article 2 (b) and (f) are replaced by the

following:
U lanu 2 ta. b i f mjenjaju se i glase:
4.
The frst subparagraph of Article 118a(2)

shall be replaced by the following:
U lanu 118a stav 2 podstav 1 mijenja se i glasi:
5.
The final part of point 5 shall be replaced by

the following:
Zavrni dio take 5 mijenja se i glasi:
6.
The frst indent of point 7 shall be replaced

by the following:
U taki 7 alineja 1 mijenja se i glasi:
7.
Item 4.2.1.1 shall be amended to read:
Taka 4.2.1.1. mijenja se i glasi:
8.
The title of Chapter 4 shall be replaced by

the following:
Naziv Poglavlja 4 mijenja se i glasi:
9.
In Article 55, 43 shall be replaced by 42
U lanu 55 broj 43 zamjenjuje se brojem 42.
10.
In paragraph 1 , ECU 105 is replaced by

ECU 95
U stavu 1 iznos 105 ekija zamjenjuje se iznosom

95 ekija.
11.
The following shall be substituted for

paragraph 12 (c)
U stavu 12 taka c mijenja se i glasi:
12.
The introductory sentence in Article 10(1) is

hereby amended as follows:
U lanu 10 stav 1 uvodna reenica mijenja se i

glasi:
13.
The reference to Articles 129 and 130 shall

be replaced by a reference to Articles 198d
and 198e
Pozivanje na l. 129 i 130 zamjenjuje se

pozivanjem na l. 198d i 198e.
d) Dopuna
1. Dodavanje nove odredbe:
Dodavanje odredbe ili odredaba izraava se formulacijom:
Poslije (prethodna odredba) dodaje se novi/a (nova odredba, eventualno sa brojem) koji/a glasi:
....
Poslije (prethodne odredbe) dodaju se novi/e (nove odredbe) koji/e glase: ....
U (naziv cijele odredbe) dodaje se novi/a (nova odredba) koji/a glasi: ....
U (naziv cijele odredbe) dodaju se novi/e (nove odredbe) koji/e glase: ... i navodi se tekst dodate
(dodatih) odredbe/aba.
17

62
Rijei pod navodnicima treba staviti u odgovarajui pade, zavisno od teksta koji se mijenja. Treba, dakle, uz prevod konsultovati i tekst
akta koji se mijenja.
Dopuna je esto praena renumeracijom:

Dosadanji/e (odredbe numerisane starim brojevima) postaju (odredbe renumerisane novim brojevima).
Uvodna reenica mora jasno upuivati na koji dio odredbe se odnosi (lan, stav, rijei...). Ukoliko u originalnoj reenici ne postoji odgovarajui izraz (npr. engleski tekst sadri samo the following ili the following text),
potrebno je taj izraz u prevodu dopuniti prema stvarnom smislu i prema kontekstu, tj. prema prirodi umetnute
odredbe.
The following se prevodi kao rije/rijei/broj i sl.
1.
The following shall be inserted:
Dodaju se rijei:
2.
The following Article (87a) shall be inserted:
Dodaje se lan (87a) koji glasi:
3.
In Article 15 (2), the following (new) point (g)

shall be inserted
U lanu 15 stav 2 dodaje se (nova) taka g:
4.
After the words XXX", the words YYY"

shall be inserted
Poslije rijei: XXX dodaju se rijei: YYY.
5.
A new point 5 shall be added, worded as

follows:
Dodaje se nova taka 5 koja glasi:
6.
After point 4 a new point shall be added,

worded as follows:
Poslije take 4 dodaje se nova taka koja glasi:
7.
Articles 8, 8a, 8b and 8c shall become respectively Articles 7, 7a, 7b and 7c.
l. 8, 8a, 8b i 8c postaju l. 7, 7a, 7b i 7c.
8.
In Article 92(3) the present point (d) shall

become (e).
U lanu 92 stavu 3 dosadanja taka d postaje

taka e.
9.
Items 2.1.2.2, 2.1.2.3, and 2.1.2.4 are

2.1.2.1, 2.1.2.2 and 2.1.2.3 respectively
Ta. 2.1.2.2, 2.1.2.3 i 2.1.2.4 postaju ta. 2.1.2.1,

2.1.2.2. i 2.1.2.3.
10.
The second subparagraph of Article 144

shall be supplemented by the following
sentence:
U lanu 144 podstav 2 dodaje se reenica:
11.
The second subparagraph of Article 144

shall be supplemented by the following
sentences:
U lanu 144 podstav 2 dodaju se reenice:
12.
Paragraph 17 shall be renumbered 22, and

the following shall be added thereto:
U dosadanjem stavu 17, koji postaje stav 22,

dodaju se rijei:
13.
In Article 31(1), "of 1994" shall be added at

the end of the first indent
U lanu 31 stav 1 na kraju alineje 1 dodaju se rijei:

iz 1994. godine.
14.
The following shall be added to point (r):
U taki r dodaju se rijei:
15.
The Annex shall become Annex I and the

following point shall be added to paragraph
1:
Aneks postaje Aneks I, a stavu 1 dodaje se taka:
16.
Annexes II and III attached hereto shall be

added to Directive 00/000/EEC.
Aneksi II i III uz ovu direktivu dodaju se Direktivi

00/000/EEZ.
63
9. POZIVANJE18
Pri prevoenju pozivanja naroitu panju treba posvetiti nazivima dokumenata i podjeli teksta.
a) Pozivanje na akt Unije
Puni nazivi osnivakih ugovora Unije piu se velikim poetnim slovom prve rijei u nazivu. Kratko oznaavanje
the Treaty / le trait / der Vertrag, koje se pojavljuje u kontinuiranom tekstu kod pozivanja na odgovarajui
ugovor, na crnogorski jezik prevodi se kao Ugovor i pie velikim poetnim slovom.
1.
Directive A as amended by Directive B
Direktiva A izmijenjena i dopunjena Direktivom B,
2.
Directive A as last amended by Directive B
Direktiva A, kako je posljednji put izmijenjena i

dopunjena Direktivom B,
3.
Directive X and amendments (thereof /

Direktiva X i (njene) izmjene i dopune Direktive X i
thereto / to it) Directive X and subsequent
odredbe o naknadnim izmjenama i dopunama,
provisions amending it
Ukoliko je citiran cio naziv propisa, radi bolje preglednosti dobro je da se odvoji zarezom od izraza glasi ili
posljednji put izmijenjen.
b) Pozivanje na djelove akata i pojedinih odredaba Unije
Na naziv i na preambulu obino se poziva rijeima:
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
title
title of Directive XXX
citation
first and second citations
recital
twenty-fifth recital
recitals 11 and 12
recitals 9 to 13
the recitals / the statement of the reasons
of the Regulation XXX
naziv
naziv Direktive XXX
citat
prvi i drugi citat
uvodna izjava
uvodna izjava 25
uvodne izjave 11 i 12
uvodne izjave 9 do 13
uvodne izjave / razlozi za donoenje Regulative
XXX
Za pozivanje na pojedine odredbe vae sledea pravila:

Odredba, odnosno odredbe na koje se upuuje, oznaavaju se navoenjem oznaka cjelina od veih
ka manjim. Ako elimo da uputimo samo na jednu taku onda e upuivanje na odreenu taku
nekog lana glasiti npr. u lanu 33 stav 5 taka f.
Ako se navodi vie cjelina iste vrste na koje se upuuje onda se skrauje naziv te cjeline i to na sljedei
nain:
Treba pisati l. 2 i 3, a ne lanovi 2 i 3!

Treba pisati st. 2 i 3, a ne stavovi 2 i 3!
Treba pisati podst. 2 i 3, a ne podstavovi 2 i 3!
Treba pisati ta. a i b, a ne take a i b!
Treba pisati al. 2 i 3, a ne alineje 2 i 3!
Meutim, kad se upuuje na vie veih cjelina iste vrste kao to su poglavlja, glave, djelovi itd. nema
skraivanja, npr. poglavlja 2 i 3.
18
64
Bolje nego upuivanje!
Primjenom istih ovih pravila primjeri za sloenije upuivanje bi glasili:
lan 100 st. 2 i 3, stav 5 ta. 7 i 8...

l. 1, 2, 3, 45, lan 48 stav 1 ta. 3, 4 i 5, l. 58, 62, 73 ...
Ako upuujemo na pojedine reenice u pojedinoj cjelini vai isti princip (npr. u lanu 3 stav 2 podstav 5 u
prvoj reenici...).
Ako se upuuje na jednu cjelinu prema prethodno navedenim pravilima ni sluajno ne treba odvajati cjeline
zarezom. Npr. pravilno je lan 3 stav 5 taka 9, a nikako ne treba pisati lan 3, stav 5, taka 9.
U izvornim tekstovima, naroito starijim, upuivanja esto poinju rijeju odredba (provisions dispositions
Bestimmungen). esto je to nepotrebno pa se preporuuje da se izostavi, ukoliko nije blie odreena.
1.
Article 2
lan 2
2.
Article 2 (1)
lan 2 stav 1
3.
Article 2 (a)
lan 2 taka a
4.
Article 2 (1) (a)
lan 2 stav 1 taka a
5.
Article 2 (1) (a) (i)
lan 2 stav 1 taka a podtaka i
6.
Article 2a
lan 2a
Article 2 (2) and (3)
lan 2 st. 2 i 3
8.
Articles 2 (2) and 3
lan 2 stav 2 i lan 3
9.
Articles 2 and 4
l. 2 i 4
10.
Articles 2 to 5
l. 2 do 5
11.
paragraphs 1, 2, 3, 4 and 6
st. 1, 2, 3, 4 i 6
12.
the first and second indents of the first

subparagraph of Article 5 (1) of Regulation
(EEC) No 1837/80
lan 5 stav 1 podstav 1 al. 1 i 2 Regulative

(EEZ) br. 1837/80
13.
In the third subparagraph of Article 2 (1)
u lanu 2 stav 1 podstav 3
14.
in the first and second sentences of the first

subparagraph of Article 7 (1)
u lanu 7 stav 1 podstav 1 u prvoj i drugoj

reenici
Ukoliko se upuuje na odredbe odreenog pravnog propisa ili nekog njegovog samostalnog dijela (aneks,
protokol), naziv tog propisa ili njegovog dijela dodaje se poslije upuivanja na konkretnu odredbu (nezavisno
od redosljeda originala).
1.
2.
3.
Article 189b of the Treaty

Annex I point 21.1
Chapter 1 of Directive X Annex B
lan 189b Ugovora

taka 21.1 Aneksa I
Poglavlje 1 Aneksa B Direktive X
c) Upuivanje pomou rijei ovaj (lan, aneks...) i navedeni

Upuivanje na tekst ili na dio teksta (lan, stav, aneks, direktiva, regulativa...) koji se nalazi u istom tekstu u
kome se vri upuivanje, obino u obliku:
this Directive, - prevodi se samo onda kad bi moglo doi do zamjene. Tada se upotrebljava zamjenica ova
(ova direktiva i slino).
65
Upuivanje na tekst ili na dio teksta koji se nalazi u drugom tekstu, a ne u onom u kome se vri upuivanje,
obino u obliku:
that /the said/the above mentioned Directive, prevodi se pomou rijei: navedeni ili taj: navedena direktiva, ta direktiva i slino.
d) Upuivanje u fusnotama
1.
OJ L 300, 19.11.1994, p. 86.
Sl. list L 300, 19.11.1994, str. 86.
2.
OJ 35, 19.4.1964, p. 753/64.
Sl. list 35, 19.4.1964, str. 753/64.
3.
OJ C 139, 5.6.1989, pp. 23 and 31.
Sl. list C 139, 5.6.1989, str. 23 i 31.
4.
See page 23 in this Official Journal
V.19 str. 23 ovog Slubenog lista.
5.
OJ C 84, 28.3.1991, p. 9 and amendments

forwarded on 13 December 1991.
Sl. list C 84, 28.3.1991, str. 9 i izmjene i dopune

dostavljene 13. decembra 1991. godine
6.
OJ C 284, 12.11.1990, p. 80, and Decision

of 12.2.1992 (not yet published in the Official
Journal).
Sl. list C 284, 12.11.1990, str. 80 i Odluka od

12.2.1992. (jo nije objavljena u Slubenom listu).
7.
Opinion submitted/delivered on 12 December 1975 (not yet published in the Official

Journal).
Miljenje dostavljeno/dato 12. decembra 1975. godine (jo nije objavljeno u Slubenom listu).
8.
Assent of 29.1.1998.
Saglasnost od 29.1.1998. godine
9.
Opinion of the European Parliament of

18 December 1997 (OJ C 14, 19.1.1998),
Council Common Position of 9 March 1998
(OJ C 135, 30.4.1998, p. 7) and Decision of
the European Parliament of 30 April 1998
(OJ C 152, 18.5.1998), Council Decision of
19 May 1998.
Miljenje Evropskog parlamenta od 18. decembra

1997. godine (Sl. list C 14, 19.1.1998), Zajedniki
stav Savjeta od 9. marta 1998. godine (Sl. list C
135, 30.4.1998, str. 7) i Odluka Evropskog parlamenta od 30. aprila 1998. godine (Sl. list C
152,18.5.1998), Odluka Savjeta od 19. maja 1998.
godine.
10.
OJ L 281, 1.11.1975, p. 1. Regulation last

amended by Regulation (EEC) No 3653/90
(OJ No L 362, 27.12.1990, p. 28).
Sl. list L 281, 1.11.1975, str. 1. Regulativa, posljednji put izmijenjena i dopunjena Regulativom (EEZ)
br. 3653/90 (Sl. list L 362, 27.12.1990, str. 28).
11.
OJ L 316, 31.10.1992, p.19. Directive as

amended by Directive 94/74/EC (OJ No L
365, 31.12.1994, p. 46).
Sl. list L 316, 31.10.1992, str.19. Direktiva izmijenjena i dopunjena Direktivom 94/74/EZ (Sl. list L 365,
31.12.1994, str. 46).
12.
OJ L 181, 4.7.1986, p. 16, as subsequently

amended
Sl. list L 181, 4.7.1986, str. 16, sa naknadnim izmjenama i dopunama.
10. NABRAJANJE I DEFINICIJE

a) Nabrajanje
* Interpunkcija u uvodnom tekstu
Dvije take su obavezne ako je poetak niza formalno obiljeen najavnim rijeima (ovi, sljedei i slino):
Od poreza se oslobaa sljedea roba:
Kada nema formalnog obiljeja poetka niza, dvije take ne treba pisati ako tekst ispred nabrajanja ne ini
posebnu sintaksiku cjelinu, te se u govoru nastavlja daljim kazivanjem. Niz se tada uklapa u reenicu kao
njen normalni nastavak, pa je znak ispred njega suvian:
19
66
See je najbolje prevoditi sa v. a ne sa vidi, pogledaj i sl.
Organ odgovoran za kontrolu

ima pravo da zahtijeva pristup (...);
moe da zahtijeva (...);
moe izabrati probni uzorak (...).
* Interpunkcija pri nabrajanju
Djelovi nabrajanja zavravaju se:
zarezom, ako nabrajanja nijesu u vidu reenice;
takom i zarezom ili zarezom, ako bar neki djelovi nabrajanja predstavljaju cijele reenice ili
reenine cjeline.
Ako se nabrajanje sastoji od vie reenica, pri njihovom odvajanju moe se koristiti taka i zarez ili
taka.
Ako je nabrajanje na kraju reenine cjeline, na kraju nabrajanja stavlja se taka.
Primjer 1.
Norme kvaliteta utvruju se za:
rezano cvijee i pupoljke za bukete za dekoraciju, svjee, broj 06.03 A zajednike carinske tarife;
lie, listove, grane i druge djelove bilja, svjee, broj 06.04 A II zajednike carinske tarife.
Primjer 2.
Ako pravnim propisima Unije nije ureeno drugaije, na obalsku plovidbu odnose se pravni i administrativni propisi koji vae u dravi domainu za:
tarife i uslove prema kojima su zakljueni ugovori o transportu;
mase i dimenzije drumskih vozila;
uslove za transport odreenih kategorija robe, naroito opasne robe, kvarljivih prehrambenih proizvoda, ivih ivotinja itd;
vrijeme vonje i odmora;
porez na dodatu vrijednost za transportne usluge i na ovu oblast usluga navedenih u prilogu 1 ove
direktive, odnosi se lan 2 stav 1 taka a Regulative Savjeta 77/388/EEZ.
* Nabrajanje na poetku pasusa

Ako poslije nabrajanja slijedi kraj reenice, potrebno je ovaj zavretak premjestiti u poseban pasus
na poetku, na primjer:
Where
(a) ...
(b) ...
(c) ...
U sluaju da
(a) ...
(b) ...
(c) ...
the consumer shall have the right to pursue

remedies against the grantor of credit.
potroa ima pravo da trai primjenu odgovarajueg

pravnog lijeka protiv davaoca kredita.
b) Znaenje izraza
Znaenje izraza pie se u obliku nabrajanja i za njih vae gorenavedena pravila. Definisani izrazi ne stavljaju
se pod navodnike i ne piu se velikim slovom u poetnoj rijei. U odreenim sluajevima, naravno prema
pravopisu, definisani izraz treba pisati velikim slovom (ako je u pitanju lino ime, naziv pravnog lica, naziv
dokumenta itd.).
67
Standardna uvodna formulacija je:

Za svrhe ove direktive podrazumijeva se da je:
vozilo - svako vozilo sa motorom sa unutranjim sagorijevanjem, namijenjeno drumskom
saobraaju, sa karoserijom ili bez nje, sa najmanje etiri toka i maksimalnom brzinom od 250
km/h;
tip motora sa unutranjim sagorijevanjem - motor sa unutranjim sagorijevanjem kome moe
biti dodijeljena homologizacija samostalne tehnike cjeline, prema lanu 9a Direktive 70/156/EEZ.
11. ZAVRNE ODREDBE

a) Odredbe za sprovoenje regulativa, odluka i okvirnih odluka
1.
Member States shall bring into force (adopt)

the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive
before (not later than) 1 March 1997 ... as
from 1 March 1997. ... within 24 months of its
entry into force /adoption / notification.
Drave lanice dune su da usvoje zakone i

druge propise potrebne za usklaivanje sa ovom
direktivom ... (najkasnije) do 1. marta 1997.
godine....od 1. marta 1997. godine....u roku od
24 mjeseca od stupanja na snagu /donoenja/
notifikacije.
2.
Member States shall take measures

necessary to comply...
Drave lanice preduzimaju mjere potrebne za

usklaivanje ...
3.
Member States shall amend their national

provisions to comply
Drave lanice mijenjaju i dopunjavaju domae

propise kako bi sprovele...
4.
The Commission shall inform the other

Member States thereof.
Komisija o tome obavjetava ostale drave

lanice.
5.
Member States shall (after consulting the

Commission) adopt and publish the laws,
regulations and administrative provisions
necessary to comply with this Directive by 1
March 1997 at the latest.
Drave lanice (nakon savjetovanja sa Komisijom) donose i objavljuju zakone i druge propise
potrebne za usklaivanje sa ovom direktivom
najkasnije do 1. marta 1997. godine.
6.
Not later than 1 March 1996 Member States

shall adopt and publish the provisions necessary to comply with this Directive not later than
1 March 1997.
Najkasnije do 1. marta 1996. godine drave

lanice donose i objavljuju propise potrebne za
usklaivanje sa ovom direktivom do 1. marta
1997. godine.
7.
They shall (forthwith) inform the Commission

thereof.
One o tome (odmah) obavjetavaju Komisiju.
8.
They shall apply these measures from (not

later than) 1st January 1997.
One primjenjuju ove mjere od (najkasnije do) 1.

januara 1997. godine.
9.
They shall apply these measures 18 months

after the date of the entry into force of this
Directive.
One primjenjuju ove mjere po isteku 18 mjeseci

od dana stupanja na snagu ove direktive.
10.
When Member States adopt these provisions,

they shall contain a reference to this Directive
or be accompanied by such reference on the
occasion of their official publication.
Kada drave lanice usvoje ove propise, ti propisi sadrae pozivanje na ovu direktivu ili se
pozivanje na ovu direktivu navodi prilikom njihovog slubenog objavljivanja.
11.
The methods of making such a reference hall

be laid down by the Member States.
Naine takvog pozivanja utvruju drave lanice.
68
12.
Member States shall communicate to the

Commission the text of the (main) provisions
of national law, whether laws, regulations or
administrative provisions, which they adopt in
the field covered by this Directive.
Drave lanice Komisiji dostavljaju tekst (glavnih)

odredaba domaeg prava, bilo da su to zakoni
ili drugi propisi, koje donesu u oblasti na koju se
odnosi ova direktiva.
13.
(As soon as this Directive has entered into

force / been notified,) Member States shall
also inform the Commission, in sufficient time
for it to submit its comments of any draft (major) laws, regulations or administrative provisions which they intend to adopt in the field
covered by this Directive.
(im ova direktiva stupi na snagu / se izvri

notifikacija,) drave lanice o tome obavjetavaju
i20 Komisiju, ostavljajui joj dovoljno vremena
da dostavi svoje primjedbe na nacrte svih
(znaajnih) zakona i drugih propisa koje namjeravaju da donesu u oblasti na koju se odnosi ova
direktiva.
14.
Member States shall immediately inform the

Commission of the measures taken pursuant
to this Directive.
Drave lanice odmah obavjetavaju Komisiju o

mjerama preduzetim na osnovu ove direktive.
15.
The Member States shall notify the Commission and the other Member States of the
provisions under which they make use of the
authorization granted in Article 1.
Drave lanice upuuju notifikaciju Komisiji i

drugim dravama lanicama o odredbama na osnovu kojih one primjenjuju ovlaenje propisano
lanom 1.
16.
The Commission shall publish (in the Official

Journal of the European Communities) and
keep up to date...
Komisija objavljuje (u Slubenom listu evropskih

zajednica) i aurira...
17.
The Member States and the Commission shall

cooperate closely to ensure that this Decision
is complied with.
Drave lanice i Komisija tijesno sarauju kako

bi obezbijedile usklaenost sa ovom odlukom.
18.
The Member States shall, in close cooperation

with the Commission, take all necessary measures to ensure that this Decision is applied.
Drave lanice, u tijesnoj saradnji sa Komisijom,

preduzimaju sve potrebne mjere da se obezbijedi
primjena ove odluke.
19.
The Member States (and the Commission)

shall take all measures necessary for the
implementation of this Decision.
Drave lanice (i Komisija) preduzimaju sve

potrebne mjere za sprovoenje ove odluke.
20.
Member States shall take the necessary

measures to comply with the provisions of this
Framework Decision by 1 April 2001.
Drave lanice preduzimaju sve potrebne mjere

da se obezbijedi usklaenost sa odredbama ove
okvirne odluke do 1. aprila 2001. godine.
21.
Member States shall transmit to the General

Secretariat of the Council, the Commission of
the European Communities and,.. (the European Central Bank) the text of the provisions
transposing into their national law the obligations imposed on them under this Framework
Decision.
Drave lanice dostavljaju Generalnom sekretarijatu Savjeta, Komisiji evropskih zajednica i ...
(Evropskoj centralnoj banci) tekst odredaba kojima obaveze utvrene ovom okvirnom odlukom
prenose u svoje domae zakonodavstvo.
22.
On the basis of this information, the Council

will, by 1 April 2003 at the latest, assess the
extent to which Member States have complied
with this Framework Decision.
Na osnovu ove informacije, Savjet e najkasnije

do 1. aprila 2003. godine procijeniti u kojoj mjeri
drave lanice postupaju po ovoj okvirnoj odluci.
23.
An evaluation, notably also of the practical

application of the provisions of this Framework
Decision, shall be carried out by 1 January
2002 at the latest.
Ocjena, a naroito i praktine primjene odredaba

ove okvirne odluke, sprovee se najkasnije do 1.
20
U normativi nemamo takoe.
69
b) Odredbe o izvjetajima i provjerama

1.
The Commission shall submit to the Council,

within six years from the date of notification of
this Directive, a report on...
Komisija u roku od est godina od dana notifikacije ove direktive podnosi Savjetu izvjetaj o
...
2.
The Commission shall submit, on a yearly basis,

a progress report on the implementation of... to
the European Parliament and the Council.
Komisija jednom godinje dostavlja Evropskom

parlamentu i Savjetu izvjetaj o napretku u
sprovoenju ....
3.
(Not less frequently than) Every three years,

and for the first time not later than 31 December 2000, the Council, acting on the basis of a
report and, where appropriate, a proposal from
the Commission, shall examine XXX and, acting
unanimously after consulting the European Parliament, shall adopt the necessary measures.
(Najmanje) svake tri godine, a prvi put najkasnije do 31. decembra 2000. godine, Savjet,
postupajui po izvjetaju, a u datom sluaju po
predlogu Komisije, razmatra XXX i jednoglasno
nakon savjetovanja sa Evropskim parlamentom utvruje neophodne mjere.
4.
The report by the Commission and the examination by the Council shall take into account the
proper functioning of the internal market and the
wider objectives of the Treaty.
U izvjetaju Komisije i prilikom razmatranja u

Savjetu vodie se rauna o neometanom funkcionisanju unutranjeg trita i irim ciljevima
Ugovora.
5.
Not later than 31 December 1993 the Commission shall present to the Council a progress
report on the implementation of this Directive and
shall, where appropriate, submit proposals...
Najkasnije do 31. decembra 1993. godine,

Komisija dostavlja Savjetu izvjetaj o napretku
u sprovoenju ove direktive, a po potrebi podnosi i predloge ...
6.
Member States shall communicate to the Commission, every two years, a report on the application of the system introduced.
Drave lanice svake dvije godine dostavljaju

Komisiji izvjetaj o primjeni uvedenog sistema.
c) Odredbe koje se odnose na akte zajednikih organa u okviru sporazuma sa treim zemljama
1.
Decision No 2/88 of the EEC-XY Joint Committee shall apply in the Community.
Odluka br. 2/88 Zajednikog komiteta EEZ i XY21

primjenjuje se u Zajednici.
2.
The measures provided for in Recommendation No ... of the ACP-EC Council of Ministers
XXX shall apply in the Community.
Mjere propisane Preporukom Savjeta ministara

AKP i EZ XXX br. ... primjenjuju se u Zajednici.
3.
The text of the recommendation is attached to

this Decision.
Tekst preporuke dat je u prilogu ove odluke.
4.
The ACP States, the Member States and the

Community shall be bound, each to the extent
to which it is concerned, to take the measures
necessary to implement this Decision.
Zemlje AKP, drave lanice i Zajednica dune su

da, u mjeri u kojoj se to na njih odnosi, preduzmu
mjere neophodne za sprovoenje ove odluke.
21
70
XY odnosi se obino na neku dravu, grupu drava i sl.
d) Odredbe koje se odnose na ugovore i sporazume

1.
The Community shall be represented in XXX set

up by Article 5 of the Agreement by the Commission assisted by representatives of the Member
States.
Komisija e, uz podrku predstavnika drava

lanica, zastupati Zajednicu u XXX, kako je
utvreno lanom 5 Sporazuma.
2.
The Agreement XXX (between the Community

and...) are hereby approved on behalf on the
(European) Community
U ime (Evropske) Zajednice, odobrava se

Sporazum XXX (izmeu Zajednice i ...)
3.
...between the Community, of the one part, and

A, of the other art...
... izmeu Zajednice, s jedne strane i A, s druge

strane ...
4.
...and (together with) the protocols and

declarations annexed thereto
... zajedno sa priloenim protokolima i

deklaracijama...
5.
...and the declarations attached to the Final

Act...
...i deklaracijama priloenim uz Zavrni akt...
6.
...and the exchange of letters relating hereto...
... i razmjena pisama/nota u vezi sa njom ...
7.
The text of the Agreement is attached to this

Regulation.
Tekst Sporazuma dat je u prilogu ove

regulative.
8.
The text of the acts referred to in the first

paragraph are attached to this Decision.
Tekst akata iz stava 1 dat je u prilogu ove

odluke.
9.
The President of the Council is hereby

authorized to designate the person(s) empowered to sign the Agreement in order to bind the
Community.
Ovim se ovlauje predsjednik Savjeta da

odredi lice(a) koje(a) e biti opunomoeno(a)
da potpie(u) Sporazum kojim se obavezuje
Zajednica.
10.
The President of the Council shall, on behalf of

the Community, give the notification provided for
in Article A of the Agreement.
Predsjednik Savjeta u ime Zajednice upuuje

notifikaciju predvienu lanom A Sporazuma.
11.
The President of the Council shall deposit the

acts as provided for in Article X of the Agreement.
Predsjednik Savjeta deponuje akte kako je

predvieno lanom X Sporazuma.
12.
The President of the Council shall take the measures necessary for the exchange of instruments
provided for in Article X of the Agreement.
Predsjednik Savjeta preduzima mjere

neophodne za razmjenu instrumenata, kako je
predvieno lanom X Sporazuma.
e) Odredbe koje se odnose na vaenje i stupanje propisa na snagu

1.
This Regulation (Directive, Decision, Joint

Action, Framework Decision) shall enter into
force on 9 January 1998.
Ova regulativa (direktiva, odluka, zajednika

akcija, okvirna odluka) stupa na snagu 9. januara
1998. godine.
2.
This Regulation shall enter into force on the

day of its publication in the Official Journal of
the European Communities.
Ova regulativa stupa na snagu danom objavljivanja u Slubenom listu evropskih zajednica.
3.

day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Communities.
Ova regulativa stupa na snagu sljedeeg dana od

dana objavljivanja u Slubenom listu evropskih
zajednica.
4.

third day following its publication in the Official
Journal of the European Communities.
Ova regulativa stupa na snagu treeg dana od

dana objavljivanja u Slubenom listu evropskih
zajednica.
71
5.
It shall apply as from 1 January 1982 (until 1

January 1987).
Primjenjuje se od 1. januara 1982. godine (do 1.

januara 1987. godine).
6.
It shall apply from 1 January 1982 until 1

January 1987.
Primjenjuje se od 1. januara 1982. godine do 1.

7.
It shall expire on 31 September 1995.
Prestaje da vai 31. septembra 1995. godine.
8.
It shall apply until 31 December 1992.
Primjenjuje se do 31. decembra 1992. godine.
9.
It shall apply from 1 July 1989 with the

exception of Articles 15 and 16 which shall
be applied as from the entry into force of this
Regulation.
Primjenjuje se od 1. jula 1989. godine, osim l.

15 i 16, koji se primjenjuju od dana stupanja na
snagu ove regulative.
10.
It shall apply from 1 July 1995, with the

exception of Articles 1, 2 and 3, which shall
apply immediately.
Primjenjuje se od 1. jula 1995. godine, osim l. 1,

2 i 3, koji se primjenjuju odmah.
11.
It shall apply from the first day of the month

following its entry into force.
Primjenjuje se od prvog dana sljedeeg mjeseca

od stupanja na snagu.
12.
However, Member States may, after consulting the Commission, postpone the application
of Article 5 until 31 December 1986.
Meutim drave lanice mogu, nakon

savjetovanja sa Komisijom, odloiti primjenu lana
5 do 31. decembra 1986. godine.
13.
Regulation A shall cease to have effect when

this Regulation enters into force.
Stupanjem na snagu ove regulative prestaje da

vai Regulativa A.
14.
This decision shall enter into force on the

third day following its publication in the Official
Journal of the European Communities.
Ova odluka stupa na snagu treeg dana od dana

objavljivanja u Slubenom listu evropskih
zajednica.
15.
This Decision shall take effect (enters into

force) on the day following its adoption
Ova odluka stupa na snagu sljedeeg dana od

dana donoenja.
16.
This Decision shall apply from 15 October

2000.
Ova odluka primjenjuje se od 15. oktobra 2000.

godine.
17.
This Common Strategy shall apply from 10

June 2000.
Ova zajednika strategija primjenjuje se od 10.

juna 2000. godine.
18.
It may be prolonged, reviewed and, if

necessary, adapted by the European Council
on the recommendation of the Council.
Evropski savjet, na preporuku Savjeta, moe je

produiti, preispitati i, ako je to potrebno,
prilagoditi.
19.
This Common Position shall take effect on 1

July 1998.
Ovaj zajedniki stav vai od 1. jula 1998. godine.
f) Odredbe koje se odnose na objavljivanje (odredbe koje se odnose na vaenje i stupanje na snagu)
This Decision (Common Strategy, Joint Action,
Common Position) shall be published in the Official
Journal.
Ova odluka (zajednika strategija, zajednika

akcija, zajedniki stav) objavljuje se u Slubenom
listu.
g) Objavljivanje
Izraz publish/publication - prevodi se kao objavljuje/objavljivanje a ne publikuje/publikovanje. Direktive, regulative, odluke, preporuke i ostali akti se objavljuju.
72
h) Zavrne reenice direktiva i regulativa

1.
This Regulation (Decision) shall be binding in

its entirety and directly applicable in all
Member States.
Ova regulativa (odluka) obavezujua je u cjelini

i neposredno se primjenjuje u svim dravama
lanicama.
2.
This Directive (Decision) is addressed to the

Member States.
Ova direktiva (odluka) upuena je svim dravama

lanicama.
3.
This Directive (Decision) is addressed to the

United Kingdom
Ova direktiva (odluka) upuena je Ujedinjenom

Kraljevstvu.
12. DATIRANJE I POTPISI

12.1. DATIRANJE
1.
Done at Brussels (Luxembourg, Frankfurt am

Main), 12 October 1992.
Sainjeno u Briselu (Luksemburgu, Frankfurtu na

Majni) 12. oktobra 1992. godine.
2.
This Decision was considered and adopted by

the High Authority at its meeting on 25 June
1954.
Ovu odluku razmatrala je i usvojila Visoka vlast na

sjednici odranoj 25. juna 1954. godine.
12.2. POTPISI
a) Institucija u ije ime se potpisuje akt
1.
For the Council
Za Savjet
2.
For the Commission
Za Komisiju
3.
For the European Parliament
Za Evropski parlament
4.
For the High Authority
Za Visoku vlast
5.
On behalf of the Governing Council of ECB
U ime Upravnog savjeta ECB
6.
For and on behalf of the General Council
Za Generalni savjet i u njegovo ime
7.
For and on behalf of the Governing Council
Za Upravni savjet i u njegovo ime
8.
For the Government
Za Vladu
9.
For the ACP-E(E)C Council of Ministers
Za Savjet ministara AKP i E(E)Z
10.
By the ACP-E(E)C Committee of Ambassadors
Komitet ambasadora AKP i E(E)Z
11.
For the Association Council
Za Savjet za pridruivanje
12.
For the Cooperation Council
Za Savjet za saradnju
13.
For the (EEA) Joint Committee
Za Zajedniki komitet (EEP)
b) Ime potpisanog lica (prema originalu; enska prezimena se ne mijenjaju)

c) Funkcija lica potpisnika
1.
The President
Predsjednik
2.
The Vice-President
Potpredsjednik
3.
Member of the Commission
lan Komisije
4.
The President of the ECB
predsjednik ECB
73
13. UPOTREBA SKRAENICA I SKRAENIH IZRAZA

Kako crnogorski jezik nema toliku sklonost ka formiranju i korienju skraenica kao engleski, kada se u tekstu na engleskom jeziku pojavljuju skraenice preporuuje se sljedei pristup: ukoliko nije nuno, ne koristiti
skraenicu ve puni naziv kroz itav tekst prevoda. Ukoliko je mogue treba skratiti naziv na nain koji je vie
u duhu naeg jezika, tj. koristiti prvu rije iz naziva (npr. Agencija za prestrukturiranje privrede i strana ulaganja u daljem tekstu: Agencija). Ukoliko je, pak, iz nekog razloga neizbjeno koristiti skraenice, pri prvom
pominjanju termina (naziva institucije, konvencije, ugovora, udruenja i sl.) u prevodu treba upotrijebiti prevod
punog naziva. Nakon prevoda punog naziva u zagradu se stavlja skraenica koja e se koristiti (sluei se
pri tom listom akronima iz ovog prirunika), te puni naziv na engleskom jeziku, ukoliko je skraenica nastala
skraivanjem engleskog naziva.
1.
SME (SMEs)
MSP (mala i srednja preduzea)
2.
MEP (MEPs)
(poslanici Evropskog parlamenta)
3.
NCB (NCBs)
NCB (Nacionalna centralna banka)
4.
CIS
ZND (Zajednica nezavisnih drava22)
Prilikom skraivanja treba voditi rauna da se u naem jeziku prilikom skraivanja skraeni oblik u zagradama ne stavlja pod navodnike kao u engleskom jeziku.
1.
signatories of the Treaty on the non-proliferation of nuclear weapons, hereinafter referred to

as the Treaty
potpisnice Ugovora o neirenju nuklearnog oruja

(u daljem tekstu: Ugovor)
2.
public access to documents of the Committee

of the Regions (hereinafter the Committee")
pristup graana dokumentima Komiteta regiona

(u daljem tekstu: Komitet)
14. VALUTA
1.
unit of account
obraunska jedinica
2.
European unit of account (EUA)
evropska obraunska jedinica (EUA)
3.
European Currency Unit (ECU/ecu)
evropska novana jedinica (eki)
4.
euro (EUR)
euro (EUR)
15. LATINSKI IZRAZI U ENGLESKOM JEZIKU

Latinski izrazi koji se pojavljuju u engleskim tekstovima obino se naglaavaju kurzivom. Pri prevodu takvi
izrazi obino se zamjenjuju crnogorskim ekvivalentima, bez upotrebe kurziva. Pojedini latinski izrazi, koji su
uobiajeni i u drugim jezicima, u principu se ne prevode sem nekoliko izuzetaka. Navodimo primjere nekih
uobiajenih latinskih izraza i moguih ekvivalenata u naem jeziku.
ex officio
po slubenoj dunosti
bona fide
u dobroj vjeri
a posteriori
aposteriori
a priori
apriori
22
74
biveg SSSR-a
mutatis mutandis
mutatis mutandis/shodno
de jure
de jure
de facto
de facto
ad hoc
ad hoc
modus vivendi
modus vivendi
pro rata
pro rata
i.e. (id est)
tj. (to jest)
e.g. (exempli gratia)
npr. (na primjer)
i.a. (inter alia)
izmeu ostalog
75
V. TEHNIKA I PRAVOPISNA PRAKTINA

UPUTSTVA
Tehnika i pravopisna praktina uputstva
1. PRAVOPISNA PRAVILA
Analizom i obradom prevoda u ovoj oblasti, ali i ire, moe se uoiti da se neke pravopisne i gramatike
greke ee ponavljaju. Nije nam, naravno, cilj da ovim prirunikom rjeavamo jezike nedoumice, te se
njima neemo baviti. Mnogih se pravopisnih i gramatikih pravila neemo doticati, svjesni da je proces standardizacije crnogorskog jezika jo u toku. Ovdje emo, stoga, navesti samo neke najee greke i dati
jezike savjete kako se one mogu izbjei.
a) Upotreba velikog i malog slova
U crnogorskom jeziku, za razliku od engleskog, velikim poetnim slovom pie se samo prva rije imena
ustanova, naziva propisa, zakona i dokumenata, a od ostalih rijei velikim se slovom piu samo one koje su
i same vlastita imena:
npr. Methodological Guide for EU Regulation Impact Assessment
ali: Metodoloki prirunik za procjenu uinaka propisa Evropske unije
npr. Sporazum o stabilizaciji i pridruivanju
ali: Stabilisation and Association Agreement
nikako: Evropska Unija, ve Evropska unija!!!
ali naravno: Savjet Evrope, a ne Savjet evrope!!!
U crnogorskom jeziku opte imenice piu se malim slovom, dok se u engleskom one esto piu velikim
slovima:
npr:
Member States - drave lanice
Stabilisation and Association Process - proces stabilizacije i pridruivanja
Article - lan
b) Pisanje brojeva
Decimalni brojevi u engleskom jeziku odvajaju se takom, a u crnogorskom jeziku zarezom. Kod pisanja
cijelih brojeva u engleskom jeziku se ispred svake tree cifre (s desna nalijevo) pie zarez, a u crnogorskom
stoji taka. Posebnu panju treba posvetiti pisanju brojeva, jer pogreno napisan zarez ili taka mogu dovesti
do potpuno drugaije vrijednosti broja:
5.8 per cent - 5,8 procenata
10,781.9 10.781,9
c) Pravopisni znaci
Pravopisne znakove treba koristiti prema pravopisnim pravilima jezika cilja, tj. crnogorskog jezika. U engleskom se esto upotrebljava zarez, to svakako olakava razumijevanje dugakih reenica, ali se mjesto zareza ne moe doslovno preslikavati u prevoenju.
Iako se u potpunosti treba pridravati strukture izvornog teksta, ponekad je neophodno u prevodu reenicu
koja je preduga prekinuti i sljedeu smislenu cjelinu nastaviti iza take-zareza. Ne preporuuje se umetanje
nove reenice jer to remeti broj reenica, npr. u nekom lanu, pa u tom sluaju pozivanje na neku od njih
moe biti pogreno.
Treba razlikovati crtu i crticu.
d) Pasiv
U engleskim pravnim tekstovima pasiv se esto koristi, dok je u crnogorskom jeziku mnogo prirodnije koristiti
aktivnu reenicu.
npr.
NE: prevod je prihvaen od institucija EU;
DA: prevod prihvataju institucije EU.
79
e) Shall
Kako je ve i ranije istaknuto u ovom priruniku, upotreba modalnog glagola shall karakteristina je za pravne
tekstove pisane na engleskom jeziku. Ovdje se ne radi o futuru, ve o izricanju obaveze, gdje se pomou
shall jasno kazuje da se radi o obavezujuoj odredbi. U crnogorskom jeziku se za izricanje obaveze koristi
prezent i stoga shall u najveem broju sluajeva treba i prevoditi prezentom:
it shall apply from - primjenjuje se od
f) Red rijei
U engleskom jeziku red rijei manje je slobodan nego u crnogorskom. Ogranienja u redu rijei u crnogorskom jeziku odnose se na poloaj enklitika. One se najee stavljaju iza prve naglaene cjeline:
npr.
NE: ova regulativa se primjenjuje...
DA: ova regulativa primjenjuje se...
g) Nizanje imenica
U engleskom jeziku esto se nie i po nekoliko imenica zaredom. U prevodu na crnogorski jezik taj problem
treba rijeiti pridjevom, genitivom, predlokim izrazom ili odnosnom reenicom:
npr.
community co-insurance contracts - ugovori o saosiguranju na nivou Zajednice
U tako nastalim imenskim grupama prisvojni genitiv treba zamijeniti prisvojnim pridjevom, ako se time ne
mijenja znaenje:
npr.
NE: Sud revizora
DA: Revizorski sud
ali: pravo mora (law of the sea)
NE: morsko pravo (to je pogreno)
DOK JE POTPUNO DRUGI POJAM: pomorsko pravo (maritime law)
h) Akronimi
Akronimi u engleskom jeziku stoje ispred imenice, dok u crnogorskom mogu stajati ispred imenice bez crtice
i sa crticom ili iza imenice:
npr.
CARDS programme - program CARDS, a ne: CARDS program
nije dobro: EU propisi, EU Komisija, treba: propisi EU, Komisija EU
i) Nominalizacija
U crnogorskom jeziku sve ee se (vjerovatno usljed interferencije engleskog jezika) umjesto glagolskih
konstrukcija koriste nominalne. Prednost treba dati glagolskom iskazu:
NE: ova je regulativa primjenjiva...
DA: ova regulativa primjenjuje se...
j) Internacionalizmi
Naelno, domaa rije ima prednost pred internacionalizmima:
npr.
(in)direktno - (ne)posredno
implementacija sprovoenje
80
Pri zamjeni treba biti izuzetno oprezan jer je znaenje esto odreeno kontekstom. Posebno treba obratiti
panju na tzv. lane parove (false friends), tj. kad internacionalizam u crnogorskom ima drugaije znaenje
nego u engleskom jeziku:
npr.
eventually nije eventualno, ve konano, na kraju;
actual nije aktuelno ve stvarno (dok je aktuelno - topical)
81
VI. OBRASCI AKATA EVROPSKE UNIJE
Obrasci akata Evropske Unije
1.
1.1.
I. ACTS OF THE COUNCIL
REGULATIONS
Regulations (general)
COUNCIL REGULATION () No/

of.............
................................................
THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
[Having regard to the Treaty ..................... , [and in particular Article(s) ................. thereof,]
[Having regard to ................ ,]
[Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,] [presented following consultation with (following consultations within) the Advisory Committee, set up (provided for) by .......... (the said Regulation),]
[Having regard to the draft Regulation submitted by the Commission,]23
[Having regard to the recommendation from the Commission,]
[Having regard to the initiative of . . . . (Member State),]24
[Having regard to the recommendation from the European Central Bank,]
[After consulting the Commission,]
[Having regard to the Opinion of the European Parliament,]
[Having regard to the assent of the European Parliament,]
[Having regard to the Opinion of the Economic and Social Committee,]
[Having regard to the Opinion of the Committee of the Regions,]
[Having regard to the Opinion of the Court of Justice,]
[Having regard to the Opinion of the European Central Bank,]
[Having regard to the Opinion of the Economic and Financial Committee,]
[Having regard to the Opinion of the Staff Regulations Committee,]
[Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 252 of the Treaty,]25
23

24
25
84
This citation is used in place of the preceding one when, in the absence of any formal right of initiative to make a proposal or
recommendation, the Commission submits a draft text.
This citation is used when a Member State presents an initiative pursuant to Title IV of Part Three of the EC Treaty.
So called cooperation procedure introduced by the Single European Act and amended by the Treaty on European Union.
1.
1.1.
I. AKTA SAVJETA
REGULATIVE
Regulative (opte)
REGULATIVA SAVJETA () br/

od.............
................................................
SAVJET EVROPSKE UNIJE,
[imajui u vidu Ugovor..................... , [a naroito lan/l.................. ,]
[imajui u vidu................ ,]
[imajui u vidu predlog Komisije,] [iznesen nakon konsultacija sa Savjetodavnim odborom (nakon konsultacija unutar Savjetodavnog odbora), osnovanim (predvienim).......... (Regulativom xxx26),]
[imajui u vidu nacrt regulative koji je podnijela Komisija,]27
[imajui u vidu preporuku Komisije,]
[imajui u vidu inicijativu ... (drave lanice),]28
[imajui u vidu preporuku Evropske centralne banke,]
[nakon konsultacija s Komisijom,]
[imajui u vidu miljenje Evropskog parlamenta,]
[imajui u vidu saglasnost Evropskog parlamenta,]
[imajui u vidu miljenje Ekonomsko-socijalnog komiteta,]
[imajui u vidu miljenje Komiteta regiona,]
[imajui u vidu miljenje Suda pravde,]
[imajui u vidu miljenje Evropske centralne banke,]
[imajui u vidu miljenje Ekonomsko-finansijskog odbora,]
[imajui u vidu miljenje Odbora za propise za slubenike,]
[postupajui u skladu sa postupkom iz lana 252 Ugovora,]29
26
27

28
29
Uvijek navesti taan naziv uredbe o kojoj je rije.

Ovaj citat upotrebljava se umjesto prethodnog kad Komisija, ako ne postoji formalno pravo inicijative da podnosi predlog ili preporuku,
podnosi nacrt teksta.
Ovaj citat upotrebljava se kad drava lanica iznosi inicijativu na osnovu Dijela 3 Glave IV Ugovora o EZ.
Tzv. postupak saradnje uveden je Jedinstvenim evropskim aktom i izmjenjen Ugovorom o Evropskoj uniji.
85
Whereas:
(1)...........
(2)...........
(3)...........
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:
Article 1
This Regulation shall enter into force on..

[This Regulation shall enter into force on the (.) day (following that) of its publication in the Official
Journal of the European Communities.]30
[It shall apply from.
(to..
[It shall expire on
).]
This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States.31
[This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in the Member States in accordance
with the Treaty establishing the European Community.]32
Done at Brussels33
30

31
32

33
86
For the Council
The President
This wording in square brackets, followed by the wording It shall apply from (future date), is used when the Regulation requires imple
menting texts which must be published and enter into force before its effective application. If such is not the case, only the wording This
Regulation shall enter into force on the ..... is used, indicating the effective date of its application, since the very fact of the adoption of the
Regulation confers the necessary powers on the institutions for all preparatory measures other than the abovementioned implementing
texts. Where the Regulation has retroactive effect, the wording It shall apply from (date in the past) is used.
This sentence, which appears in every Regulation, does not form part of the last Article.
This wording is to be inserted instead of the usual wording when the Regulation is not applicable to, or in, all Member States (e.g. Member
States not taking part in the euro, Protocol integrating the Schengen acquis into the framevvork of the European Union, strengthened
cooperation etc). In the statement concerning Annex IIA to its Rules of Procedure, the Council pointed out that in these cases it is necessary
to make clear the territorial application in the reasons given for, and content of, the act concerned.
Usually Brussels, except for April, June and October, when Council meetings are held in Luxembourg.
S obzirom na to da:
(1)...........
(2)...........
(3)...........
DONIO JE OVU REGULATIVU:
lan 1
Ova regulativa stupa na snagu (dana) ..

[Ova regulativa stupa na snagu danom (...dana od dana) objavljivanja u Slubenom listu evropskih zajednica.]34
[Primjenjuje se od ..................... (do .....................).]
[Prestaje da vai ]
Ova regulativa obavezujua je u cjelini i neposredno se primjenjuje u svim dravama lanicama 35.
[Ova regulativa obavezujua je u cjelini i neposredno se primjenjuje u dravama lanicama, u skladu sa
Ugovorom o osnivanju Evropske zajednice.]36
Sainjeno u Briselu,37

34

35
36

37
Za Savjet
Predsjednik
Ovakva formulacija u uglastim zagradama, iza koje slijedi Primjenjuje se od (neki budui datum), upotrebljava se kad se regulativom
predviaju akta za sprovoenje koja se moraju objaviti i stupiti na snagu prije primjene same regulative. Ako to nije sluaj, upotrebljava
se samo formulacija: Ova regulativa stupa na snagu ..., ime se oznaava stvarni datum njene primjene, s obzirom na to da se samim
donoenjem regulative institucijama daju potrebna ovlaenja za sve pripremne mjere osim navedenih akata za sprovoenje. Kad regula
tiva ima retroaktivno dejstvo, upotrebljava se izraz: Primjenjuje se od (proli datum).
Ova reenica, koja se pojavljuje u svakoj regulativi, nije dio posljednjeg lana.
Ova formulacija upotrebljava se umjesto uobiajene kad se regulativa ne primjenjuje na sve drave lanice ili u svim dravama lanicama
(npr. drave lanice koje nemaju euro, ne uestvuju u Protokolu o ukljuivanju engenske pravne tekovine u okvir Evropske unije, jaanju
saradnje itd.). U izjavi koja se odnosi na Aneks IIA Poslovnika Savjeta, Savjet je ukazao da je u tim sluajevima potrebno jasno odrediti
podruje primjene, u obrazloenju i u sadraju odgovarajueg akta.
Obino Brisel, osim u aprilu, junu i oktobru kad se sastanci Savjeta odravaju u Luksemburgu.
87
1.2. Regulations concerning the conclusions of international agreements

1.2.1. Two-stage procedure38
COUNCIL REGULATION39 (EC) No .......... /..........
of .............
concerning (relating to) the conclusion of the Agreement
[between the European Economic Community and ..................... ]...40
[and laying down provisions for its application]
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, [and in particular Articles (133), (181),
(308), (310) ( ... ) thereof, in conjunction with Article 300(2), (and the subparagraph41 of Article 300 (3),]
thereof,
[Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,]
[Having regard to the draft Regulation presented by the Commission,]
[Having regard to the Opinion of the European Parliament,]42
[Having regard to the assent of the European Parliament,]43
Whereas:
(1) .....................
(2) .....................
( ) .....................,
[( ) The Agreement ..................... should be approved]44,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:
Article 1
The Agreement (between the European Community and ..................... )...45 is hereby approved on behalf of
the (European) Community.46
The text of the Agreement is attached to this Regulation.
38

39

40

41

42
43
44
45
46
88
The first stage being the decision for the signing of the agreement within the meaning of the first subparagraph of Article 300(2) of the EC
Treaty (see point 2.2 Decisions concerning the signing and provisional application of international agreements).
The fact that the instrument takes the form of a Regulation is exceptional; international agreements are normally concluded by a sui
generis Decision.
The whole title of the Agreement should appear here. Where appropriate, the expression conclusion is replaced by acceptance or
accession.
In addition to paragraph 2, reference should be made to:
- the first subparagraph of paragraph 3 in the case of consultation of the European Parliament (including agreements based on Article 133,
in the case of optional consultation) or
- the second subparagraph of paragraph 3 in the case of assent by the European Parliament.
Citation used for the conclusion of agreements referred to in the first subparagraph of Article 300(3).
Citation used for the conclusion of agreements referred to in the second subparagraph of Article 300(3).
Since the title of the Agreement in question appears in full in the title and Article 1 of the Regulation, it is advisable either to paraphrase it in
the recitals or, if there is no ambiguity, to use wording such as the Agreement referred to in this Regulation.
The title of the Agreement should be quoted in full here
If European Community already appears in the title, Community suffices here.
1.2. Regulative koje se odnose na zakljuivanje meunarodnih sporazuma

1.2.1. Dvostepeni postupak47
REGULATIVA SAVJETA48 (EZ) br. .......... /..........
od ...
o zakljuivanju Sporazuma
[izmeu Evropske ekonomske zajednice i ..................... ]...49
[kojim se utvruju odredbe za njegovu primjenu]
imajui u vidu Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske zajednice, [a naroito l. 133, 181, 308, 310 ( ),
u vezi sa lanom 300 stav 2 (i lanom 300 stav 3 podstav50... ],
[imajui u vidu predlog Komisije,]
[imajui u vidu nacrt regulative koji je podnijela Komisija,]
[imajui u vidu miljenje Evropskog parlamenta,]51
[imajui u vidu saglasnost Evropskog parlamenta,]52
s obzirom na to da:
(1) .....................
(2) .....................
( ) .....................,
[( ) Sporazum ..................... treba odobriti]53,
DONIO JE OVU REGULATIVU:
lan 1
Odobrava se Sporazum (izmeu Evropske zajednice i ...) 54 u ime (Evropske) Zajednice55 ...
Tekst Sporazuma dat je u prilogu ove regulative.
47

48
49
50

51
52
53

54
55
Prvi stepen je odluka o potpisivanju sporazuma u smislu lana 300 stav 2 podstav 1 Ugovora o EZ (v. dio 2.2 Odluke o potpisivanju i
privremenoj primjeni meunarodnih sporazuma).
injenica da instrument ima oblik regulative je izuzetak; meunarodni sporazumi redovno se zakljuuju odlukom sui generis.
Ovdje treba navesti puni naziv sporazuma. Ako je potrebno, izraz zakljuivanje zamjenjuje se izrazima prihvatanje ili pristupanje.
Uz stav 2 treba uputiti na:
- stav 3 podstav 1 u sluaju konsultacija sa Evropskim parlamentom (ukljuujui sporazume zakljuene na osnovu lana 133, u sluaju
konsultacija koje nijesu obavezne) ili
- stav 3 podstav 2 u sluaju pristanka Evropskog parlamenta.
Citat koji se upotrebljava pri zakljuivanju sporazuma iz lana 300 stav 3 podstav 1.
Citat koji se upotrebljava pri zakljuivanju sporazuma iz lana 300 stav 3 podstav 2.
S obzirom na to da se u nazivu i u lanu 1 Regulative navodi pun naziv sporazuma o kome je rije, poeljno ga je parafrazirati u uvodnim
izjavama ili, ako nema dvosmislenosti, upotrijebiti izraz kao to je sporazum iz ove regulative.
Ovdje se mora navesti puni naziv sporazuma.
Ako se izraz Evropska zajednica ve pojavljuje u nazivu, ovdje je dovoljno navesti izraz Zajednica.
89
[Article 1
The Agreement (between the European Community and ..................... )56 and the Protocols, declarations
and ......... annexed thereto, (together with the declarations ( ..................... ) attached to the Final Act,)57 are
hereby approved on behalf of the (European) Community58.
The texts of the acts referred to in the first subparagraph are attached to this Regulation.]
[Article
The President of the Council shall, on behalf of the Community, give the notification provided for in Article...
of the Agreement59.]
[Article
The President of the Council shall, on behalf of the Community, deposit the acts provided for in Article of
the Agreement.]
[Article..,
The President of the Council shall take necessary measures for the exchange of the acts provided for in
Article...of the Agreement.]
[Article...
The Commission, assisted by the representatives of the Member States, shall represent the Community
within (the Joint Commission) (the Joint Committee) (the Committee) set up by Article...of the Agreement.
Article...
This Regulation shall enter into force on .....................
[This Regulation shall enter into force on the () day (following that) of its publication in the Official Journal
of the European Communities.]
This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States.
Done at

For the Council
The President
56
57
58
59

90
The title of the Agreement should be quoted in full here.

In addition to the Agreement, acts that do not form an integral part of the Agreement should be indicated.
If European Community already appears in the title, Community suffices here.
The following footnote shall appear in the Official Journal: The date of entry into force of the Agreement will be published in the Official
Journal of the European Communities by the General Secretariat of the Council.
[lan 1
U ime (Evropske) Zajednice60, odobrava se Sporazum (izmeu Evropske zajednice i...) ...61 te protokoli,
deklaracije i..... dati u prilogu ove regulative (zajedno s deklaracijama (......) priloenim uz Zavrni akt)62.
Tekstovi akata iz podstava 1 dati su u prilogu ove regulative.]
[lan
Predsjednik Savjeta, u ime Zajednice, vri notifikaciju predvienu lanom ... Sporazuma.]63
[lan
Predsjednik Savjeta, u ime Zajednice, deponuje akta iz lana ... Sporazuma.]
[lan...
Predsjednik Savjeta preduzima mjere potrebne za razmjenu akata iz lana ... Sporazuma.]
[lan...
Komisija e, uz pomo predstavnika drava lanica, predstavljati Zajednicu u (Zajednikoj komisiji)
(Zajednikom odboru) (Odboru) osnovanom lanom ... Sporazuma.]
Regulativa stupa na snagu (dana) ... ]
lan...
[Ova regulativa stupa na snagu (danom) (... dana od dana) objavljivanja u Slubenom listu evropskih
zajednica.]
Ova regulativa obavezujua je u cjelini i neposredno se primjenjuje u svim dravama lanicama.
Sainjeno u

60
61
62
63
Za Savjet
Predsjednik
V. napomenu u fusnoti 58.

V. napomenu u fusnoti 59.
Uz Sporazum treba navesti akta koja ne ine sastavni dio Sporazuma.
U Slubenom listu pojavie se sljedea fusnota: Generalni sekretarijat Savjeta objavljuje datum stupanja Sporazuma na snagu u Slubenom
listu evropskih zajednica.
91
2. SUI GENERIS DECISIONS64

2.1. Decisions (general)
COUNCIL DECISION
of .............
[Having regard to the Treaty ..................... ,] [and in particular Article(s) ..................... thereof,]
[Having regard to the Staff Regulations ..................... ,]
[Having regard to .....................,]
[Having regard to the draft Decision submitted by the Commission,]
[Having regard to the Recommendation from the Commission,]
[Having regard to the recommendation from the European Central Bank,]
[Having regard to the report from the Commission,]
[After consulting the Staff Committee,]
Whereas:
(1) .....................
(2) .....................
( ) .....................,
HAS DECIDED AS FOLLOWS:
Article 1 (Sole Article)

.....................
[Article
(This Decision shall take effect (come into force)66 on the day of its publication in the Official Journal of the
European Communities.)
It shall apply as from ..................... (It shall apply until ..................... ) (from ..................... to ..................... ].
Done at

64

65
66

92
For the Council

The President
Certain Decisions sui generis are entirely free as to form and are simply entered in the Council minutes. They are often termed
Conclusions.
So-called cooperation procedure introduced by the Single European Act and amended by the Treaty on European Union
The normal wording is take effect. Come into force is used, by way of exception, in Council decisions taken with regard to the Member
States concerned under the ACP-EC Convention.
2. ODLUKE SUI GENERIS67

2.1. Odluke (opte)
ODLUKA SAVJETA
od .............
[imajui u vidu Ugovor ...,] [a naroito lan (l.) ...,]
[imajui u vidu propise za slubenike......,]
[imajui u vidu...,]
[imajui u vidu nacrt odluke koji je podnijela Komisija,]
[imajui u vidu preporuku Komisije,]
[imajui u vidu preporuku Evropske centralne banke,]
[imajui u vidu izvjetaj Komisije,]
[nakon Savjetovanja sa Odborom za slubenike]
s obzirom na to da:
(1) .....................
(2) .....................
(3) ..................... ,
ODLUIO JE:
lan 1 (jedini lan)

.....................
[lan
(Ova odluka stupa na snagu69 danom objavljivanja u Slubenom listu evropskih zajednica.)
Primjenjuje se od ..................... (Primjenjuje se do ..................... ) (od ..................... do ..................... ].
Sainjeno u

Za Savjet
Predsjednik
67
68
69

Neke odluke sui generis potpuno su slobodne u pogledu oblika i samo se unose u zapisnik Savjeta. esto se nazivaju zakljucima.
Tzv. postupak saradnje koji je uveden Jedinstvenim evropskim aktom i izmijenjen Ugovorom o Evropskoj uniji.
Uobiajena je formulacija na engleskom jeziku take effect . Come into force upotrebljava se izuzetno u odlukama Savjeta koje se
odnose na drave lanice u okviru Konvencije izmeu AKP i EZ, ali u prevodu na crnogorski jezik ne treba praviti razliku.
93
2.2. Decisions concerning the signing and provisional application of international agreements70
COUNCIL DECISION
of .............
on the signing [, on behalf of the (European)71 Community,]
[and provisional application]72 of the Agreement [between (the European Communities)
and ..................... ] 73
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, [and in particular Article (Articles (95
and 133) (170) ( ) thereof, (in conjunction with Article 300(2) thereof)],
Whereas:
(1) .....................
(2) .....................
( ) .....................,
[( ) the Agreement ..................... should be signed,] [and the attached declaration on ..................... be
approved],74 [(certain provisions of) the Agreement should be applied on a provisional basis, pending the
completion of the procedures for its formal conclusion,]
Article 1
The signing of the Agreement (between the European Community (the European Communities) and
.....................)75 is hereby approved on behalf of the (European) Community, subject to the Council Decision concerning the conclusion of the said Agreement.
[The text of the Agreement is attached to this Decision.]
[Article
The Declaration attached to this Decision shall be approved on behalf of the (European) Community.]
[Article
The President of the Council is hereby authorized to designate the person(s) empowered to sign the Agreement on behalf of the (European) Community subject to its conclusion.]
[Article
Subject to reciprocity, the Agreement shall be applied on a provisional basis (as from /signature thereof),76 pending the completion of the procedures for its formal conclusion].
[Article
The Community shall notify ..................... (the United Nations Secretary-General) of its intention to apply
the agreement provisionally, in accordance with Article thereof.
70
71

72
73
74
75
76

94
In what follows, the usual form is reproduced.

Where the title of the agreement already comprises the expression European Community, Community suffices here. The full name is,
however, necessary if the European Communities or several of these Communities are mentioned as contracting parties to the Agreement.
Provisional application may also be the subject of a Decision by itself.
The title of the Agreement should be quoted in full here.
In addition to the Agreement, acts that do not form an integral part of the Agreement should be indicated.
The title of the Agreement should be quoted in full here
If no date is given or if the Article refers to an event the date of which is as yet unknown, the following footnote will appear: The date from
which the Agreement will be provisionally applied (or, e.g., The date of signature of the Agreement) will be published in the Official
Journal of the European Communities by the General Secretariat of the Council.
2.2. Odluke o potpisivanju i privremenoj primjeni meunarodnih sporazuma77

ODLUKA SAVJETA
od .............
o potpisivanju [, u ime (Evropske)78 Zajednice,]
[i privremenoj primeni]79 Sporazuma [izmeu (evropskih zajednica)
i ..................... ] 80
imajui u vidu Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske zajednice, [a naroito lan (l. (95 i 133) (170) (...), (u vezi
sa lanom 300 stav 2 Ugovora],
imajui u vidu predlog Komisije,
s obzirom na to da:
(1) .....................
(2) .....................
( ) .....................,
[( ) Sporazum ..................... treba potpisati,] [a priloenu deklaraciju o ..................... odobriti],81 [(odreene
odredbe) Sporazuma treba primjenjivati privremeno do okonanja postupaka za njegovo formalno
zakljuivanje,]
ODLUIO JE:
lan 1
U ime (Evropske) Zajednice, odobrava se potpisivanje Sporazuma (izmeu Evropske zajednice (evropskih
zajednica) i ...),82 u skladu sa odlukom Savjeta o zakljuivanju navedenog sporazuma.
[Tekst Sporazuma dat je u prilogu ove odluke.]
[lan ...
U ime (Evropske) Zajednice odobrava se Deklaracija data u prilogu ove odluke.]
[lan ...
Predsjednik Savjeta ovlaen je da odredi lice(a) koje(a) e biti opunomoeno(a) da potpie(u) Sporazum u
ime (Evropske) Zajednice, a u skladu sa zakljukom Savjeta.]
[lan
Uz uslov uzajamnosti, Sporazum se primjenjuje privremeno (od ... /njegovog potpisivanja)83 do okonanja
postupaka za njegovo formalno zakljuivanje].
[lan
Zajednica upuuje notifikaciju ..................... (generalnom sekretaru Ujedinjenih nacija) o svojoj namjeri da
privremeno primjenjuje Sporazum u skladu s lanom .
77
78

79
80
81
82
83

U nastavku se navodi uobiajena forma.

Ako se izraz Evropska zajednica ve nalazi u nazivu, ovdje je dovoljno navesti izraz Zajednica. Meutim, pun naziv je potreban ako su
evropske zajednice ili neke od njih pomenute kao ugovorne strane.
Privremena primjena moe i sama biti predmet odluke.
Ovdje treba navesti pun naziv sporazuma.
Uz sporazum, treba navesti akte koji ne ine sastavni deo sporazuma.
Ovdje treba navesti puni naziv sporazuma.
Ako nije naznaen datum ili se u lanu upuuje na dogaaj iji je datum jo nepoznat, pojavie se sljedea fusnota: Generalni
sekretarijat Saveta objavie datum od kojeg e se sporazum privremeno primenjivati (ili npr. datum potpisivanja sporazuma) u
Slubenom listu evropskih zajednica.
95
or
The President of the Council shall deposit a declaration of provisional application as provided for in Article
of the Agreement with ..................... (the Secretary-General of the United Nations) on behalf of the European Community.
Done at

96
For the Council

The President
ili
U ime Evropske zajednice predsjednik Savjeta deponuje deklaraciju o privremenoj primjeni u skladu sa
lanom Sporazuma kod ..................... (generalnog sekretara Ujedinjenih nacija).
Sainjeno u

Za Savjet
Predsjednik
97
3. DIRECTIVES
COUNCIL DIRECTIVE ..../.../...84
of .....................
[Having regard to the Treaty ..................... ,] [and in particular Article(s) ..................... thereof,]
[Having regard to ..................... ,]
[Having regard to the draft Directive submitted by the Commission,]
[Having regard to the initiative of the ..................... (Member State),]
Whereas:
(1) .....................
(2) .....................
( ) .....................,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:
[Article 1
This Directive shall apply to (concern) (The purpose of this Directive is to ............)
Article...
1. Member States shall bring into force the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary (take
the necessary measures) to comply with this Directive before ...(with effect from ...86) (within a period of
from the date of its entry into force (adoption) (notification)). They shall forthwith inform the Commission
thereof.
When Member States adopt these measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or shall be
accompanied by such reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such
reference shall be laid down by Member States.
2. Member States shall communicate to the Commission the text of the (main) provisions of national law
which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive (together with a table showing how the provisions of
this Directive correspond to the national provisions adopted). (The Commission shall inform the other Member States thereof.)
84

85
86
98
The placing of an ordinal (first, second, etc.) before Council Directive is not to be recommended. (Such numbering, which may be of
use to experts before the Directive is adopted, is superfluous since the Directive is given an official number when it is adopted; moreover,
numbering may give rise to confusion if the sequence originally envisaged is not respected chronologically when the Directives are adopted.)
So-called cooperation procedure introduced by the Single European Act and amended by the Treaty on European Union.
The date to be indicated is that of the start of the new arrangements (i.e. 1 January 2002 and not 31 December 2001).
3. DIREKTIVE
DIREKTIVA SAVJETA..../.../...87
od .....................
[imajui u vidu Ugovor ..................... ,] [a naroito lan (l.),]
[imajui u vidu ..................... ,]
[imajui u vidu nacrt direktive koji je podnijela Komisija,]
[imajui u vidu inicijativu ..................... (drave lanice),]
[nakon konsultacija sa Komisijom,]
s obzirom na to da:
(1) .....................
(2) .....................
( ) .....................,
DONIO JE OVU DIREKTIVU:
[lan 1
Ova direktiva primjenjuje se na (odnosi se na) (Svrha ove direktive je ...)]
lan...
1. Drave lanice donose zakone i druge propise (preduzimaju mjere) potrebne za usklaivanje sa ovom
direktivom do ... (koji vae od ...89) (u roku od ... od dana stupanja na snagu (donoenja) (notifikacije). One
o tome odmah obavjetavaju Komisiju.
Kada drave lanice utvrde ove mjere, one e sadrati pozivanje na ovu direktivu ili se pozivanje na ovu
direktivu navodi prilikom njihovog slubenog objavljivanja. Naine takvog pozivanja utvruju drave lanice.
2. Drave lanice Komisiji dostavljaju tekst (glavnih) odredaba domaeg prava koje donesu u oblasti na
koju se odnosi ova direktiva (zajedno sa tabelom koja sadri uporedni prikaz odnosa odredaba ove direktive i odredaba donesenih domaih propisa). (Komisija o tome obavjetava druge drave lanice.)
87

88
89

Ne preporuuje se upotreba rednog broja (prvi, drugi itd.) ispred rijei Direktiva Savjeta. (Takvo numerisanje, koje moe biti korisno
strunjacima prije donoenja direktive, suvino je jer direktiva po donoenju dobija slubeni broj; takoe, numerisanje moe izazvati zabunu
ako se prvobitno predvieni redosljed ne potuje hronoloki prilikom donoenja direktiva.)
Tzv. postupak saradnje uveden Jedinstvenim evropskim aktom i izmijenjen i dopunjen Ugovorom o Evropskoj uniji.
Datum koji treba navesti je datum stupanja na snagu novih rjeenja propisanih direktivom (tj. 1. januar 2002. godine, a ne
31. decembar 2001. godine).
99
[Article
1. Before ..................... Member States shall (, after consulting the Commission,) adopt and publish the
provisions necessary to comply with this Directive. They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof.
They shall apply these provisions from ...90(at the latest).
2. As soon as this Directive has entered into force, Member States shall ensure that the Commission is
informed, in sufficient time for it to submit its comments, of any draft laws, regulations or administrative provisions which they intend to adopt in the field covered by this Directive.]
[Article...
Member States shall adopt and publish, not later than ..................... , the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive before ................. . They shall forthwith inform the
Commission thereof.
reference shall be laid down by Member States.]
[Article...
Member States shall communicate to the Commission their laws, regulations and administrative provisions
with regard to the application of this Directive.]
[Article...
Member States shall immediately inform the Commission of measures taken pursuant to this Directive.]91
[Article...92
This Directive shall enter into force on ..................... ]
[This Directive shall enter into force on the ( ..................... ) day (following that) of its publication in the
Official Journal of the European Communities]
[It shall apply until ..................... ]
[It shall expire on ..................... ]
[Article...
This Directive shall apply from ..................... (until ..................... ) (from .................. to .................. )]
Article...
This Directive is addressed to the Member States.
(This Directive is addressed to ..................... )
90
91
92

100
This wording is used when the Directive makes provision simply for the right to take measures.
This Article is used for Directives addressed to all Member States. Since the entry into force of the Treaty on European Union, such
directives no longer have to be notified to the Member States, but have to be published in the Official Journal of the European communities.
They enter into force in accordance with the same rules as Regulations (see Article 254(2) of the EC Treaty). For Directives addressed to individual
Member States or those falling within the Euratom Treaty, the notification procedure must always be applied (see Article 254(3) of the EC
Treaty and Article 163, second subparagraph, of the ECSC Treaty).
[lan...
1. Do ... drave lanice (nakon savjetovanja sa Komisijom,) usvajaju i objavljuju potrebne odredbe, kako bi
se uskladile sa ovom direktivom. One o tome odmah obavjetavaju Komisiju.
One ove odredbe primjenjuju (najkasnije) od ...93
2. im ova direktiva stupi na snagu, drave lanice o tome obavjetavaju Komisiju, ostavljajui joj dovoljno
vremena da dostavi svoje primjedbe na nacrte svih zakona i drugih propisa koje namjeravaju da donesu u
oblasti na koju se odnosi ova direktiva.]
[lan...
Drave lanice dune su da donesu i objave zakone i druge propise potrebne za usklaivanje sa ovom
direktivom do ...... One o tome odmah obavjetavaju Komisiju.
Kada drave lanice utvrde ove mjere, one e sadrati pozivanje na ovu direktivu ili se pozivanje na ovu direktivu navodi prilikom njihovog slubenog objavljivanja. Naine takvog pozivanja utvruju drave lanice].
[lan...
Drave lanice Komisiji dostavljaju svoje zakone i druge propise koji se odnose na primjenu ove direktive.]
[lan...
Drave lanice odmah obavjetavaju Komisiju o mjerama preduzetim na osnovu ove direktive.]94
Ova direktiva stupa na snagu ...]
[lan...95
[Ova direktiva stupa na snagu (danom) (...dana od dana) objavljivanja u Slubenom listu evropskih zajednica.]
[Primjenjuje se do ...]
[Prestaje da vai ...]
Direktiva se primjenjuje od ... (do ...) (od... do)]
Ova direktiva upuena je dravama lanicama.
[lan...
lan...
(Ova direktiva upuena je...)
93

94
95

Datum koji treba navesti je datum stupanja na snagu novih rjeenja propisanih direktivom (tj. 1. januar 2002. godine, a ne
31. decembar 2001. godine).
Ova formulacija upotrebljava se kad direktiva predvia samo pravo na preduzimanje mjera.
Ovaj se lan upotrebljava kod direktiva upuenih svim dravama lanicama. Nakon stupanja na snagu Ugovora o Evropskoj uniji, o tim
direktivama ne treba vie obavjetavati drave lanice, ali se one moraju objaviti u Slubenom listu evropskih zajednica. One stupaju na
snagu prema istim pravilima koja vae za regulative (v. lan 254 stav 2 Ugovora o EZ). Za direktive upuene pojedinim dravama lanicama
ili onim dravama lanicama na koje se primjenjuje Ugovor o Euroatomu, postupak notifikacije mora se uvijek sprovesti (v. lan 254 stav 3
Ugovora o EZ i lan 163 podstav 2 Ugovora o EZU).
101
[This Directive is addressed to the Member States in accordance with the Treaty establishing the European
Community.]
Done at

102
For the Council

The President
[Ova direktiva upuena je dravama lanicama u skladu sa Ugovorom o osnivanju Evropske zajednice.]
Sainjeno u

Za Savjet
Predsjednik
103
4. RECOMMENDATIONS96
4.1. Recommendations in simple form
COUNCIL RECOMMENDATION
of...............
...................................................
[Approving ..................... ,]
[Noting that ..................... ,]
[Desirous of ..................... ,]
HEREBY RECOMMENDS Member States:
[(l) to .....................
(2) to ..................... ]
[HEREBY RECOMMENDS:
(1) that Member States ..................... ;
(2) that Member States ..................... (;)]
[HEREBY INVITES the Commission to ..................... ]
Done at

96

104
For the Council

The President
The form of recommendations is variable. However, recommendations always have the closing formula (Done at ...) and the signature of
the President.
4. PREPORUKE97
4.1. Preporuke jednostavne forme

PREPORUKA SAVJETA
od...............
...................................................
[Odobravajui ..................... ,]
[Primjeujui da..................... ,]
[S namjerom..................... ,]
PREPORUUJE dravama lanicama:
[(l) da .....................
(2) da ..................... ]
[PREPORUUJE:
(1) da drave lanice..................... ;
(2) da drave lanice..................... (;)]
[POZIVA Komisiju da..................... ]
Sainjeno u

97
Za Savjet
Predsjednik
Preporuke mogu imati razliitu formu. Ipak, preporuke uvijek sadre zavrnu izjavu (Sainjeno u ...) i potpis predsjednika.
105
4.2. Recommendations in more elaborate form

COUNCIL RECOMMENDATION
of...............
...................................................
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, [and in particular Article thereof,]
[Having regard to the Treaties establishing the European Communities,]
[Having regard to the draft recommendation submitted by the Commission,]
[Approving ..................... ,]
[Noting that ..................... ,]
[Desirous of ..................... ,]
[Whereas:
(1) .....................
(2) .....................
( ) ..................... ,]
HEREBY RECOMMENDS .....................
Done at
106
For the Council

The President
4.2. Preporuke sloenije forme

PREPORUKA SAVJETA
od...............
...................................................
imajui u vidu Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske zajednice, [a naroito lan ,]
[imajui u vidu Ugovore o osnivanju evropskih zajednica,]
[imajui u vidu nacrt preporuke koji je podnijela Komisija,]
[odobravajui ..................... ,]
[primjeujui da ..................... ,]
[s namjerom ..................... ,]
[s obzirom na to da:
(1) .....................
(2) .....................
( ) ..................... ,]
PREPORUUJE:..
Sainjeno u
Za Savjet
Predsjednik
107
5. RESOLUTIONS98 99
COUNCIL RESOLUTION
of..............
......................................................
[Having regard to the Treaty ..................... ,]
[Having regard to the draft Resolution submitted by the Commission,]
[Anxious to ..................... ,]
[Noting that ..................... ,]
[Aware ..................... ,]
[Desirous of ..................... ,]
[Having noted ..................... ,]
[Convinced that ..................... ,]
[Considering that ..................... ,] [Whereas ..................... ,]
[HEREBY ADOPTS THIS RESOLUTION:]
HEREBY AGREES to ..................... ]
[HAS AGREED AS FOLLOWS:]
[INVITES ..................... ]
[NOTES ..................... ]
[...................]
98

99
108
The form of Resolution varies. Some Resolutions have a more formal structure than others, containing citations, recitals and enacting terms
introduced by the phrase HEREBY ADOPTS THIS RESOLUTION and sometimes being divided into points (I, II, etc. or A, B, etc., - these
numerals or letters usually appearing above the corresponding text - or 1, 2, etc., these figures appearing on the left of the corresponding
text, as for numbered paragraphs) or into Articles. Resolutions contain no closing formula and are not signed.
In Resolutions, will is used rather than shall.
5. REZOLUCIJE100 101
REZOLUCIJA SAVJETA
od ..............
....................................................................
[imajui u vidu Ugovor ..................... ,]
[imajui u vidu nacrt rezolucije koji je podnijela Komisija,]
[u velikoj elji da ..................... ,]
[primjeujui da ..................... ,]
[upoznat sa ..................... ,]
[elei ..................... ,]
[primjetivi ..................... ,]
[uvjeren da ..................... ,]
[smatrajui da ..................... ,] [s obzirom na to da ..................... ,]
[DONOSI OVU REZOLUCIJU:]
[SAGLASAN JE da ..................... ]
[SAGLASIO SE:]
[POZIVA ..................... ]
[PRIMJEUJE ..................... ]
[...................]
100

101
Rezolucije mogu imati razliitu formu. Za neke je propisana stroa forma, pa sadre citate, uvodne izjave i odredbe kojima prethodi reenica:
DONOSI OVU REZOLUCIJU, a ponekad se dijeli na take (I, II itd. ili A, B itd. - s tim to te brojke ili slova obino stoje ispred odgovarajueg
teksta - ili 1, 2 itd., - s tim to se ovi brojevi stavljaju na lijevu stranu odgovarajueg teksta, kao za numerisane stavove) ili na lanove.
Rezolucije ne sadre zavrne izjave i ne potpisuju se.
U rezoluciji se u engleskom jeziku ee koristi oblik will u futurskom znaenju nego oblik shall u zapovjednom znaenju.
109
6. CONCLUSIONS102
COUNCIL CONCLUSIONS
of.....................
................................
[Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community,]
[Whereas ..................... ,]
[(1) APPROVES ..................... ;
(2) CONSIDERS ..................... ;
(3) EMPHASISES the interest in ..................... ;
(4) RECORDS ..................... ;
(5) NOTES ..................... ;
(6) INVITES ...............]
102
110
The form of conclusions varies. Conclusions do not have a closing formula and are unsigned.
6. ZAKLJUCI103
ZAKLJUCI SAVJETA
od.....................
................................
[imajui u vidu Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske zajednice,]
[s obzirom na to da ..................... ,]
[(1) ODOBRAVA ..................... ;
(2) SMATRA ..................... ;
(3) NAGLAAVA svoju zainteresovanost za ..................... ;
(4) BILJEI ..................... ;
(5) PRIMJEUJE ..................... ;
(6) POZIVA ..................... ]
103
Zakljuci mogu imati razliitu formu. Zakljuci ne sadre zavrne izjave i ne potpisuju se.
111
7. STATEMENTS AND DECLARATIONS104

7.1. Statements
STATEMENTS
[to be recorded in the minutes of the Council meeting on ..................... ]
1. Statement by the Council [the Commission] [the ..................... delegation] [ ..................... ] re Article ...
.............................................................
2. [Re Article ]
[The ..................... delegations state .....................]
[With reference to Regulation ..., the ..................... Governments state that .....................]
[The Council invites the Commission to .....................]
[The Commission states that it is prepared to .....................]
[The Council and the Commission state that (the wording of Article is to be understood as meaning that)
...................]
[The Council considers that the main aims of this review should be .....................]
[The Council requests the Commission to .....................]
[The Council and the Commission recall the provisions applicable .....................]
104

112
The word Declaration should be confined to Treaties and Agreements. Entries in the minutes of a meeting are statements. The titles of
declarations vary:
- Declaration
- Joint Declaration
- Declaration of Intent
- Declaration of Principle, etc.
The form of declarations also varies.
7. IZJAVE I DEKLARACIJE105
7.1. Izjave
IZJAVE
[koje se unose u zapisnik sa sastanka Savjeta odranog...]
1. Izjava Savjeta [Komisije] [ ..................... delegacije] [ ..................... ] u vezi sa lanom
.............................................................
2. [U vezi sa lanom ]
[ ..................... delegacije izjavljuju ..................... ]
[Pozivajui se na Regulativu ..................... , ..................... vlade izjavljuju da ..................... ]
[Savjet poziva Komisiju da ..................... ]
[Komisija izjavljuje da je spremna da ..................... ]
[Savjet i Komisija izjavljuju da (tekst lana treba razumjeti u smislu) ..................... ]
[Savjet smatra da glavni ciljevi ovog razmatranja treba da budu .....................]
[Savjet zahtijeva od Komisije da ..................... ]
[Savjet i Komisija podseaju na odredbe koje se primjenjuju ..................... ]
105

Rije deklaracija treba ograniiti na osnivake ugovore i meunarodne sporazume. Unosi u zapisnik sa sastanaka nazivaju se izjave.
Deklaracije mogu imati razliite nazive:
- deklaracija
- zajednika deklaracija
- deklaracija namjere
- deklaracija naela itd.
Deklaracije takoe mogu imati razliitu formu.
113
7.1. Declarations
COUNCIL DECLARATION
of ........................
....................................................................
[Noting that ..................... ;]
[Considering that ..................... ;]
[Anxious to ..................... ;]
[Having regard to the Resolution of the European Parliament on ..................... ,]
[Having regard to the Judgment of the Court of Justice of ..................... ,]
[NOTES THAT ..................... ;]
[INVITES ..................... ]
114
7.1. Deklaracije
DEKLARACIJA SAVJETA
od ........................
....................................................................
[primjeujui da ..................... ;]
[smatrajui da ..................... ;]
[u elji da ..................... ;]
[imajui u vidu Rezoluciju Evropskog parlamenta o ..................... ,]
[imajui u vidu presudu Suda pravde od ..................... ,]
[PRIMJEUJE DA .....................;]
[POZIVA ..................... ]
115
I. ACTS COMMON TO THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL106

1.
REGULATIONS
REGULATION (EC) No .../.... OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
of ........................
....................................................................
THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty ..................... , [and in particular Article(s) ..thereof,]
[Having regard to ..................... ,]
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission, [presented following consultation with (following consultations within) the Advisory Committee, set up (provided for) by ..................... (the said Regulation),]
[Having regard to the Opinion of the Court of Justice,]
Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty [in the light of the joint text
approved by the Conciliation Committee on ..................... ,]
Whereas:
(1) .....................
(2) .....................
( ) ..................... ,
HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:
Article 1
.........................................
Article
This Regulation shall enter into force on..........

[This Regulation shall enter into force on the ( ..................... ) day (following that) of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Communities.]
[It shall apply from ..................... (until ..................... ) (from ..................... to ..................... ).]
This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States.
Done at
The President
106
116
For the Council

The President
Acts adopted according to the so-called codecision procedure introduced by the Treaty on European Union.
II. ZAJEDNIKA AKTA EVROPSKOG PARLAMENTA I SAVJETA107

1.
REGULATIVE
REGULATIVA (EZ) br..../... EVROPSKOG PARLAMENTA I SAVJETA
od ........................
....................................................................
EVROPSKI PARLAMENT I SAVJET EVROPSKE UNIJE,
imajui u vidu Ugovor ..................... ,[a naroito lan (l.) ,]
[imajui u vidu ..................... ,]
imajui u vidu predlog Komisije, podnesen nakon konsultacija sa Savjetodavnim odborom (nakon konsultacija unutar Savjetodavnog odbora), osnovanim (predvienim)... (navedenom regulativom),]
[imajui u vidu miljenje Suda pravde,]
postupajui u skladu sa postupkom iz lana 251 Ugovora [a imajui u vidu zajedniki tekst koji je odobrio
Odbor za usaglaavanje........ ,]
s obzirom na to da:
(1) .....................
(2) .....................
( ) ..................... ,
DONIJELI SU OVU REGULATIVU:
lan 1
.........................................
lan
........................................
Ova regulativa stupa na snagu .....................
[Ova regulativa stupa na snagu (danom) ( dana od dana) objavljivanja u Slubenom listu evropskih zajednica.]
[Regulativa se primenjuje od ..................... (do ..................... ) (od ..................... do ..................... ).]
[Regulativa prestaje da vai ..................... ]
Ova regulativa obavezujua je u cjelini i neposredno se primjenjuje u svim dravama lanicama.
Sainjeno u
Predsjednik
107
Za Savjet
Predsjednik
Akta donesena u skladu s tzv. postupkom saodluivanja koji je uveden Ugovorom o Evropskoj uniji.
117
2. DECISIONS WITHIN THE MEANING OF ARTICLE 249 EC TREATY

DECISION No .../.. ../EC OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
of ........................
....................................................................
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, [and in particular Article(s) thereof,]
[Having regard to the ..................... ,]
Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty [in the light of the joint text
Whereas:
(1) .....................
(2) .....................
( ) ..................... ,
HAVE ADOPTED THIS DECISION:
Article 1
.........................................
[Article
This Decision shall enter into force on ...............]108 [This Decision shall enter into force on the ( ...............)
day (following that) of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Communities.]109
[It shall apply from ............... (until .............. ) (from ............ to ........ ).] [It shall expire on ............... ]
Article
This Decision is addressed to the Member States. [This Decision is addressed to ..................... ].
Done at
The President
108
109
118
See Article 254(1) of the EC Treaty.

For the Council

The President
2. ODLUKE U SMISLU LANA 249 UGOVORA O EZ

ODLUKA br. .../.../EZ EVROPSKOG PARLAMENTA I SAVJETA
od ........................
....................................................................
imajui u vidu Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske zajednice, [a naroito lan (l.) ,]
[imajui u vidu ..................... ,]
[imajui u vidu predlog Komisije,],
postupajui u skladu sa postupkom iz lana 251 Ugovora, [a imajui u vidu zajedniki tekst koji je odobrio
Odbor za usaglaavanje... ,]
s obzirom na to da:
(1) .....................
(2) .....................
( ) ..................... ,
DONIJELI SU OVU ODLUKU:
lan 1
.........................................
[lan
Ova odluka stupa na snagu ...]110 [Ova odluka stupa na snagu (danom) (... dana od dana) objavljivanja u
Slubenom listu evropskih zajednica.]111
[Primjenjuje se od ... (do ...) (od ... do ...).] [Prestaje da vai...]
lan
Ova odluka upuena je dravama lanicama. [Ova odluka upuena je..................... ].
Sainjeno u
Predsjednik
110
111
Za Savjet
Predsjednik
V. lan 254 stav 1 Ugovora o EZ.

119
3. SUI GENERIS DECISIONS

DECISION No .../ .. ../EC OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
of........................
..................................................
Having regard to the Treaty ..................... , [and in particular Article(s) ..................... thereof,]
[Having regard to ..................... ,]
[Having regard to the Committee of the Regions,]
Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty, [in the light of the joint text
Whereas:
(1) .....................
(2) .....................
( ) ..................... ,
HAVE DECIDED AS FOLLOWS:
Article 1
.....................
[Article
This Decision shall enter into force on ..................... ]112
[This Decision shall enter into force on the ( ) day (following that) of its publication in the Official Journal
of the European Communities.]113
[It shall apply from ...(until...) (from ..................... to ..................... ).]
Done at
The President
112
113
120

For the Council

The President
3. ODLUKE SUI GENERIS

ODLUKA br. .../.../EZ EVROPSKOG PARLAMENTA I SAVJETA
od .....................
.....................
imajui u vidu Ugovor ..................... , [a naroito lan/l. ,]
[imajui u vidu ..................... ,]
Odbor za usaglaavanje..................... ,]
s obzirom na to da:
(1) .....................
(2) .....................
( ) ..................... ,
ODLUILI SU:
lan 1
.........................................
Ova odluka stupa na snagu ..................... ]114
[lan
[Ova odluka stupa na snagu (danom) ( dana od dana) objavljivanja u Slubenom listu evropskih zajednica.]115
[Primjenjuje se od ..................... (do ..................... ) (od ..................... do ..................... ).]
[Prestaje da vai ..................... ]
Sainjeno u
Predsjednik
114
115
Za Savjet
Predsjednik

121
4. DIRECTIVES
DIRECTIVE ..../.../EC116 OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL
of..............
....................................................................
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, [and in particular Article(s) thereof,]
[Having regard to ..................... ,]
Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty, [in the light of the joint text
Whereas:
(1) .....................
(2) .....................
( ) ..................... ,
HAVE ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:
[Article 1
The purpose of this Directive is to .....................
This Directive shall apply to (concern) (The purpose of this Directive is to .....................)]
Article
1. Member States shall bring into force the laws, regulations, and administrative provisions necessary (take the necessary measures) to comply with this Directive before ..................... (with effect from
.....................)117 (within a period of ..................... as from the date of its entry into force (adoption) (notification)). They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof.
2. Member States shall communicate to the Commission the text of the (main) provisions of national law
which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive, together with a table showing how the provisions of
this Directive correspond to the national provisions adopted). (The Commission shall inform the other Member States thereof.)
[Article
1. Before ..................... Member States shall (, after consulting the Commission,) adopt and publish the
provisions necessary to comply with this Directive. They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof.
116

117
122
The placing of an ordinal (first, second, etc.) before Council Directive is not to be recommended. Such numbering, which may be of use
to experts before the Directive is adopted, is superfluous, since the Directive is given an official number when it is adopted; moreover,
numbering may give rise to confusion if the sequence originally envisaged is not respected chronologically when the Directives are adopted.
4. DIREKTIVE
DIREKTIVA .../.../EZ118 EVROPSKOG PARLAMENTA I SAVJETA
od.......................
...............................................................
imajui u vidu Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske zajednice, [a naroito lan/l.,]
[imajui u vidu...,]
Odbor za usaglaavanje...,]
S obzirom na to da:
(1) .....................
(2) .....................
( ) ..................... ,
DONIJELI SU OVU DIREKTIVU:
[lan 1
Svrha ove direktive je ...

Ova direktiva primjenjuje se na (odnosi se na) (Svrha ove direktive je ...)]
lan
1. Drave lanice donose zakone i druge propise (preduzimaju mjere) potrebne za usklaivanje sa ovom
direktivom do ... (koje stupaju na snagu...)119 (u roku od ... dana od dana stupanja na snagu (donoenja)
(notifikacije) ove direktive). One o tome odmah obavjetavaju Komisiju.
2. Drave lanice Komisiji dostavljaju tekst (glavnih) odredaba domaeg prava koje donesu u oblasti na
koju se odnosi ova direktiva, zajedno s tabelom koja sadri uporedni prikaz odnosa odredaba ove direktive
i odredaba donesenih domaih propisa. (Komisija o tome obavjetava druge drave lanice.)
[lan
1. Do ... drave lanice (nakon konsultacija sa Komisijom,) usvajaju i objavljuju potrebne odredbe, kako bi
se uskladile sa ovom direktivom. One o tome odmah obavjetavaju Komisiju.
118

119
Ne preporuuje se upotreba rednog broja (prvi, drugi itd.) ispred rijei Direktiva Savjeta. Takvo numerisanje, koje moe biti korisno
strunjacima prije donoenja direktive, suvino je jer direktiva po donoenju dobija slubeni broj; takoe, numerisanje moe izazvati zabunu
ako se prvobitno predvieni redosljed ne potuje hronoloki prilikom donoenja direktiva.
123
They shall apply these provisions from ..................... (at the latest).
2. As soon as this Directive has entered into force, Member States shall ensure that the Commission is
informed, in sufficient time for it to submit its comments, of any draft laws, regulations or administrative provisions which they intend to adopt in the field covered by this Directive.]
[Article
Member States shall adopt and publish, not later than ............, the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive before .......... . They shall forthwith inform the Commission
thereof.
reference shall be laid down by Member States.]
[Article
Member States shall communicate to the Commission their laws, regulations and administrative provisions
with regard to the application of this Directive.]
[Article
Member States shall immediately inform the Commission of measures taken pursuant to this Directive.]120
[Article
This Directive shall enter into force on ............... ].121
[This Directive shall enter into force on the ( ..................... ) day (following that) of its publication in the
Official Journal of the European Communities.]122
[It shall apply until ..................... ]
[Article
This Directive shall apply from .............. (until ................ ) (from ..................... to ..................... )]
Article
This Directive is addressed to the Member States.
(This Directive is addressed to ............... ).
Done at
The President
120
121
122
124
This wording is used when the Directive makes provision simply for the right to take measures.
See Article 254 (1) of the EC Treaty.
See Article 254 (1) of the EC Treaty.
For the Council

The President
One ove odredbe primjenjuju (najkasnije) od...

2 im ova direktiva stupi na snagu, drave lanice o tome obavjetavaju Komisiju, ostavljajui joj dovoljno
vremena da dostavi svoje primjedbe na nacrte svih zakona i drugih propisa koje namjeravaju da usvoje u
oblasti na koju se odnosi ova direktiva].
[lan
Drave lanice donose i objavljuju, najkasnije do ..., zakone i druge propise potrebne za usklaivanje sa
ovom direktivom do ... One o tome odmah obavjetavaju Komisiju.
Kada drave lanice utvrde ove mjere, one e sadrati pozivanje na ovu direktivu ili se pozivanje na ovu direktivu navodi prilikom njihovog slubenog objavljivanja. Naine takvog pozivanja utvruju drave lanice.]
[lan
Drave lanice Komisiji dostavljaju svoje zakone i druge propise koji se odnose na primjenu ove direktive.]
[lan
Drave lanice Komisiju odmah obavjetavaju o mjerama preduzetim na osnovu ove direktive.]123
Ova direktiva stupa na snagu ...]
[lan
124
Ova direktiva stupa na snagu (danom) (... dana od dana) objavljivanja u Slubenom listu evropskih zajednica.]125
[Primjenjuje se do ...]
[Prestaje da vai...]
[lan
Ova direktiva primjenjuje se od ... (do ...) (od... do).]
Ova direktiva upuena je dravama lanicama.
lan
(Ova direktiva upuena je...)

Sainjeno u
Predsjednik
123
124
125
Za Savjet
Predsjednik
Ova formulacija upotrebljava se kad direktiva predvia samo pravo na preduzimanje mjera.
125
III. ACTS OF THE REPRESENTATIVES OF THE GOVERNMENTS OF THE

MEMBERSTATES
1.
INTERNAL AGREEMENTS
INTERNAL AGREEMENT
[AGREEMENT BETWEEN THE REPRESENTATIVES OF
THE GOVERNMENTS OF THE MEMBER STATES
(, MEETING WITHIN THE COUNCIL,)]
of
..
THE REPRESENTATIVES OF THE GOVERNMENTS OF THE MEMBER STATES OF THE EUROPEAN

COMMUNITIES [OF THE ..................... COMMUNITY], [MEETING WITHIN THE COUNCIL,]
[Having regard to the Treaty ..................... ,]
[Having regard to ..................... ,]
Whereas:
(1) .....................
(2) .....................
( ) ..................... ,
HAVE AGREED AS FOLLOWS:
Article 1
.........................................
Article 2
.........................................
Article
.........................................
IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the undersigned ..................... have hereunto set their hands.
Done at (venue), (date)126
For the government .....................
126
126
The date appears here written out in full.
III. AKTA PREDSTAVNIKA VLADA DRAVA LANICA

1.
UNUTRANJI SPORAZUMI
UNUTRANJI SPORAZUM
[SPORAZUM IZMEU PREDSTAVNIKA VLADA DRAVA LANICA
(, KOJI SU SE SASTALI UNUTAR SAVJETA,)]
od
..
PREDSTAVNICI VLADA DRAVA LANICA EVROPSKIH ZAJEDNICA [... ZAJEDNICE], [KOJI SU SE

SASTALI UNUTAR SAVJETA,]
[imajui u vidu Ugovor ..................... ,]
[imajui u vidu ..................... ,]
s obzirom na to da:
(1) .....................
(2) .....................
( ) ..................... ,
[nakon savjetovanja sa Komisijom,]
SPORAZUMJELI SU SE:
lan 1
.........................................
lan 2
.........................................
lan
.........................................
KAO POTVRDU NAVEDENOG doljepotpisani ..................... potpisali su ovaj sporazum.
Sainjeno u ................... (mjesto), ....................... (datum)127
Za Vladu.....................
Za Vladu.....................
Za Vladu.....................
127
Datum treba pisati na uobiajen nain, npr. 2. februar(a) 2009. godine.
127
IV. INTERNATIONAL AGREEMENTS

1. TEXTS OF INTERNATIONAL AGREEMENTS128
1.1. Treaties and Conventions
TREATY [CONVENTION]
..
(Heads of State)129
[Community]
.....................
.....................
[DETERMINED TO .....................;]
[DESIROUS OF .....................;]
[RESOLVED TO .....................;]
[CONSIDERING that .................... ,]
HAVE DECIDED to ..................... and to this end have designated as their Plenipotentiaries:
(Heads of State)
.....................
.....................
.....................
(Plenipotentiaries)
.....................
.....................
.....................
WHO, having exchanged their Full Powers, found in good and due form,
[Article 1
.....................
[Article ...
This Treaty (Convention) shall apply, on the one hand, to the territories in which the Treaty establishing the
European Community is applied and under the conditions laid down in that Treaty and, on the other hand,
to the territory of the ..................... .]
[Article...
Either Contracting Party may denounce this Treaty (Convention) by notifying the other Contracting Party.
This Treaty (Convention) shall cease to be in force ..................... months after the date of such notification.]
[Article...
The Annexes to this Treaty (Convention), together with the Declarations ..... (, the Exchange of Letters ....)
(, the Protocols .......) (....) which are annexed to the (this) Treaty (Convention) shall form an integral part
thereof.]
128
129
128
On the copies submitted for signature, the title of an Agreement is placed on a special cover page.
The order to be followed is the order of protocol.
IV. MEUNARODNI SPORAZUMI

1. TEKSTOVI MEUNARODNIH SPORAZUMA130
1.1. Meunarodni ugovori i konvencije
UGOVOR [KONVENCIJA]
..
(efovi drava)131
[Zajednica]
.....................
.....................
[ODLUNI DA I .....................;]
[S NAMJEROM DA.....................;]
[RIJEENI DA .....................;]
[SMATRAJUI da.................... ,]
ODLUILI SU da..................... i u tu su svrhu odredili kao svoje punomonike:
(efovi drava)
.....................
.....................
.....................
(Punomonici)
.....................
.....................
.....................
KOJI su se, razmjenivi svoja punomoja, za koja je utvreno da su u propisanoj formi,

SAGLASILI O SLJEDEEM:
[lan 1
.....................
[lan ...
Ovaj ugovor (konvencija) primjenjuje se, s jedne strane, na podrujima na kojima se primjenjuje Ugovor
o osnivanju Evropske zajednice, i pod uslovima utvrenim tim ugovorom, a s druge strane, na podruje
..................... .]
[lan...
Svaka ugovorna strana moe otkazati ovaj ugovor (konvenciju) notifikacijom/obavjetenjem upuenom(im)
drugoj ugovornoj strani.
Ovaj ugovor (konvencija) prestaje da vai ...... mjeseci od dana notifikacije.]
[lan...
Aneksi ovog ugovora (konvencije), zajedno sa deklaracijama ...... (razmjenom nota/pisama ...) (, protokolima) priloenim (uz ovaj) ugovor (konvenciju) ine njegov/njen sastavni dio.]
130
131
Na primjercima podnesenim na potpis naziv sporazuma nalazi se na posebnoj naslovnoj strani.

Treba potovati protokolarni redosljed.
129
[Article...
1. This Treaty (Convention) shall be subject to ratification, acceptance or approval in accordance with the
Contracting Parties own procedures and the Parties shall notify one another at .... (venue) ....... of the
completion of the procedures necessary for that purpose (shall carry out at ...... (venue) ...... the exchange
of acts necessary for that purpose) (shall deposit with ..... the acts necessary for that purpose.)
2. This Treaty (Convention) shall enter into force on the first day of the (.....................) month following that
during which the notifications [the exchange of acts] [the deposit of acts,] provided for in paragraph 1 (has)
have been carried out.]
Article...
This Treaty (Convention), drawn up in a single original in the ..................... languages, each text [all
..................... texts] being equally authentic, shall be deposited in the archives of ..., which shall transmit a
certified copy to......................
IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the undersigned Plenipotentiaries have hereunto set their hands.132
Done at this ...... day of ...... in the year133 134
For ..................... 135
For .....................
For .....................
132
133
134
135

130
This part of the text is incorporated into a multilingual page which follows the alphabetical order.
This part of the text is incorporated into a multilingual page which follows the alphabetical order.
In the case of Member States, the alphabetical order is to be followed. The names of the Contracting Parties should be entered here as
they appear at the beginning of the preamble.
[lan...
1. Ovaj ugovor (konvencija) potvruje se136, prihvata ili odobrava u skladu sa postupcima ugovornih strana,
a ugovorne strane e se meusobno u
(mjesto) ... obavijestiti o okonanju postupka potrebnog
za tu svrhu (obavie u.............(mjesto) razmjenu akata potrebnih za tu svrhu) (deponovae kod .......... akta
potrebna za tu svrhu.)
2. Ovaj ugovor (konvencija) stupa na snagu prvog dana (...) mjeseca nakon mjeseca u kojem su izvrene
notifikacije [razmjena akata] [deponovanje akata] iz stava 1 ovog lana.]
lan...
Ovaj ugovor (konvencija), sainjen u jednom izvornom primjerku na .....jeziku, s tim da je svaki tekst jednako autentian [da su svi ... tekstovi jednako autentini], deponuje se u arhivu ..........., koja dostavlja
ovjereni primjerak...
KAO POTVRDU NAVEDENOG doljepotpisani punomonici potpisali su ovaj ugovor (konvenciju)137.
Sainjeno u ..................... , (datum).138 139
Za .....................140
Za .....................
Za .....................
136
137
138
139
140

! a ne ratifikuje!
Ovaj dio teksta nalazi se na viejezinoj stranici koja treba da prati abecedni redosljed jezika.
Ovaj dio teksta nalazi se na viejezinoj stranici koja treba da prati abecedni redosljed jezika.
Ovdje se mora potovati abecedni redosljed imena drava lanica. Imena ugovornih strana ovdje treba unijeti redom kojim se pojavljuju
na poetku preambule.
131
1.2. Final acts141

FINAL ACT
The representatives [The Plenipotentiaries]142
of ..................... ,143
and
of ..................... ,
[on the one part,]

[on the other part,]
meeting in (at) ..................... on144 .....................

in the year one thousand nine hundred and ..................... for the signature of ..................... ,
have at the time of signature of this ..................... :
- adopted the [following texts] [following declarations (statements)] attached to this Final Act145
..................;
- taken note of the [exchange(s) of letters] [of the following declaration(s)] attached to this Final Act146:
..................... ;
[- ..................... ]
[In witness whereof, the undersigned representatives (Plenipotentiaries) have hereunto set their hands.]
Done at ..................... this ..................... day of ..................... in the year .....................147
For .....................
For .....................
For .....................
141
142
143

144
145
146
147
132
The texts of Final Acts vary.

The term Plenipotentiaries is used if plenipotentiaries are in fact mentioned in the Preamble to the Agreement concerned.
In the case of Member States, the alphabetical order is to be followed. The names of the Contracting Parties should be entered here as they
appear at the beginning of the preamble.
For protocols and joint declarations (statements).
For agreements in the form of exchanges of letters and unilateral declarations (statements).
1.2 Zavrni akti148

ZAVRNI AKT
Predstavnici [punomonici]149
.....................150,
I
..................... ,
[s jedne strane,]
[s druge strane,]
koji su se sastali u..................... dana151 .....................

152
... godine ... radi potpisivanja..................... ,
u trenutku potpisivanja ovoga..................... :

- donijeli su [sljedee tekstove][sljedee deklaracije (izjave)] priloene uz ovaj zavrni akt153;
..................;
- primili k znanju [razmjenu/razmjene pisama/nota][sljedeu deklaraciju/sljedee deklaracije] priloenu/
priloene uz ovaj zavrni akt28:
..................... ;
[- ..................... ]
[Kao potvrdu navedenog doljepotpisani predstavnici (punomonici) potpisali su ovaj akt.]
Sainjeno u..................... (datum).154
Za .....................
Za .....................
Za.....................
148
149
150

151
152
153
154
Tekstovi zavrnih akata se razlikuju.

Izraz punomonici upotrebljava se ako se punomonici spominju u preambuli odgovarajueg sporazuma.
Ovdje se mora potovati abecedni redosljed imena drava lanica. Imena ugovornih strana ovdje treba unijeti redom kojim se pojavljuju na
poetku preambule.
Za protokole i zajednike deklaracije (izjave).
Za sporazume u obliku razmjene nota i jednostrane deklaracije (izjave).
133
1.3. International agreements

AGREEMENT
BETWEEN THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITY (COMMUNITIES)155
[AND (ITS) (THEIR) MEMBER STATES, ON THE ONE PART,)]
AND ..................... [ON THE OTHER PART]
[CONCERNING] .....................
THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITY, [THE EUROPEAN COAL AND STEEL COMMUNITY]
[THE EUROPEAN ATOMIC ENERGY COMMUNITY]
[hereafter referred to as the Community]156
[AND (ITS) (THEIR) MEMBER STATES,]
[THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,]
[on the one part,]
THE ..................... ,
[hereafter referred to as ..................... ,]

[on the other part,]
[DESIROUS of ..................... ;]
[RESOLVED to ..................... ;]
[CONSIDERING THAT ..................... ,]
[ ..................... ,]
HAVE DECIDED TO CONCLUDE THIS AGREEMENT:
HAVE DECIDED to ..................... and to this end have designated as their Plenipotentiaries:
THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION:157
(name(s)) ..................... ,
..................... ,
THE ..................... :
(name(s)) ..................... ,
..................... ,
WHO (, having exchanged their Full Powers, found in good and due form,)
Article 1
.....................
155

156

157

134
The Community is cited first in the copy of the Agreement which is intended for it and last in the copy intended for the other party to the
Agreement (Alternance rule).
1.3. Meunarodni sporazumi

SPORAZUM
IZMEU EVROPSKE ZAJEDNICE (ZAJEDNICA)158
[I (NJENIH) (NJIHOVIH) DRAVA LANICA, S JEDNE STRANE,]
I ..................... [S DRUGE STRANE]
[O] .....................
EVROPSKA ZAJEDNICA, [EVROPSKA ZAJEDNICA ZA UGALJ I ELIK] [EVROPSKA ZAJEDNICA ZA
ATOMSKU ENERGIJU]
[u daljem tekstu: Zajednica]159
[I (NJENE) (NJIHOVE) DRAVE LANICE,]
[SAVJET EVROPSKE UNIJE,]
[s jedne strane,]
....................................... ,
[u daljem tekstu: ..................... ,]

[s druge strane,]
[S NAMJEROM DA ..................... ,]
[RIJEENI DA ..................... ,]
[SMATRAJUI DA ..................... ,]
[ ..................... ,]
ODLUILI SU DA ZAKLJUE OVAJ SPORAZUM:
ODLUILI SU da..... i za tu svrhu odredili su za svoje punomonike:
SAVJET EVROPSKE UNIJE:160
(ime/imena) ..................... ,
..................... ,
....................... :
(ime/imena) ..................... ,
..................... ,
KOJI SU SE (, razmijenivi svoja punomoja za koja je utvreno da su u propisanoj formi,)
SPORAZUMJELI:
lan 1
.....................
158

159

160

Zajednica se navodi prva na primjerku sporazuma koji je namijenjen njoj, a posljednja na primjerku koji je namijenjen drugoj ugovornoj
strani (pravilo alternacije).
135
Article ...
This Agreement shall be drawn up in duplicate in the Danish, Dutch, English, Finnish, French, German,
Greek, Italian, Portuguese, Spanish, Swedish and ..................... languages, each text [all .....................
texts] being equally authentic.
[IN WITNESS WHEREOF, the undersigned Plenipotentiaries, have hereunto set their hands (the undersigned Plenipotentiaries, duly empowered to this effect, have signed this Agreement).161
Done at , this ..................... day of ..................... in the year ...............162 163
For .....................164
For ......................
For ...................... ]
161
162
163
164
136
This part of the text is incorporated into a multilingual page which follows the language order.
This part of the text is incorporated into a multilingual page which follows the language order.
The order to be followed is the order of protocol. The alternance rule applies.
lan ...
Ovaj sporazum sainjen je u dva primjerka na danskom, holandskom, engleskom, finskom, francuskom,
njemakom, grkom, italijanskom, portugalskom, panskom, vedskom, i ... jeziku, pri emu je svaki tekst
jednako autentian [su svi tekstovi jednako autentini ].
[KAO POTVRDU NAVEDENOG doljepotpisani punomonici potpisali su ovaj sporazum (doljepotpisani
ovlaeni punomonici potpisali su ovaj sporazum).165
Sainjeno u ..................... , (datum).166 167
Za .....................168
Za ......................
Za ...................... ]
165
166
167
168
Ovaj dio teksta dio je viejezine stranice koja treba da potuje redosljed jezika.
Ovaj dio teksta dio je viejezine stranice koja treba da potuje redosljed jezika.
Treba potovati protokolarni redosljed. Primjenjuje se pravilo alternacije.
137
2. PROCEDURAL ACTS LINKED WITH INTERNATIONAL AGREEMENTS

2.1. Decision authorising the Commission to negotiate an international agreement
2.1.1. Usual form169
The Council, on the recommendation of the Commission, has authorised the Commission to negotiate
an Agreement between the European Community and ..................... [to take part in the negotiation of an
Agreement ..................... ].
The Commission shall conduct the negotiations in consultation with the Special Committee provided for in
Article 133 of the Treaty [a special committee designated by the Council] [and in accordance with the directives contained in ..................... ] [, subject to any directives which the Council may issue to the Commission subsequently].
169
138
Decisions in this form are recorded in the minutes of Council Meetings.
2. PROCESNI AKTI VEZANI ZA MEUNARODNE SPORAZUME
2.1. Odluka kojom se Komisija ovlauje da pregovara o meunarodnom sporazumu

2.1.1. Uobiajena forma170
Na preporuku Komisije, Savjet je ovlastio Komisiju da pregovara o Sporazumu izmeu Evropske zajednice
i ..................... [uestvuje u pregovorima o Sporazumu ..................... ].
Komisija vodi pregovore u konsultaciji sa Posebnim odborom predvienim lanom 133 Ugovora [posebnim
odborom koji je odredio Savjet] [i u skladu sa smjernicama iz .............] [, u skladu sa svim smjernicama koje
Savjet naknadno izda Komisiji].
170
U ovoj formi odluke se unose u zapisnik sa sastanaka Savjeta.
139
2.1.2. Exceptional form

COUNCIL DECISION
of .....................
authorising the Commission to negotiate [take part in the negotiation of]
an Agreement .....................
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, [and in particular Article(s) 133 (308)
(310) (...) thereof,] in conjunction with Article 300(1) thereof,
Having regard to the Recommendation from the Commission,
Whereas:
(1) ..................... .
(2) ..................... .
( ) ..................... ,
Sole Article
The Commission is hereby authorised to negotiate an Agreement [between the European Community and
..................... ] ..................... .
[The Commission is hereby authorised to take part in the negotiation of an Agreement ............. .]
The Commission shall conduct the negotiations in consultation with the Special Committee provided for in
Article 133 of the Treaty [a special committee designated by the Council] [and in accordance with the directives contained in the Annex] [, subject to any directives which the Council may issue to the Commission
subsequently].
[The Commission shall conduct the negotiations with the assistance of representatives of the Member
States and in accordance with the directives appearing in the Annex.]
Done at

140
For the Council

The President
2.1.2. Posebna forma

ODLUKA SAVJETA
od .....................
kojom se Komisija ovlauje da pregovara [uestvuje u pregovorima]
o Sporazumu .....................
Imajui u vidu Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske zajednice, [a naroito lan/l. 133, (308,) (310,) (... ,)] a u vezi
sa lanom 300 stav 1,
imajui u vidu preporuku Komisije,
s obzirom na to da:
(1) .....................
(2) .....................
( ) ..................... ,
ODLUIO JE:
Jedini lan
Komisija se ovlauje da pregovara o Sporazumu [izmeu Evropske zajednice i ..................... ]
.....................
[Komisija se ovlauje da uestvuje u pregovorima o Sporazumu ..................... .]
Komisija vodi pregovore u konsultaciji sa Posebnim odborom predvienim lanom 133 Ugovora [posebnim
odborom koji je odredio Savjet] [i u skladu sa smjernicama iz Aneksa ] [, u skladu sa svim smjernicama koje
Savjet naknadno izda Komisiji].
[Komisija vodi pregovore uz pomo predstavnika drava lanica i u skladu sa smjernicama iz Aneksa.]
Sainjeno u
Za Savjet
Predsjednik
141
2.2. Decision concerning negotiating directives

2.1.1. Usual form171
The Council, on the recommendation of the Commission, has adopted the negotiating directives contained
in.....................
[The Council, on the recommendation of the Commission, has amended (replaced) (supplemented) the
negotiating directives adopted by the Council Decision of ..................... in accordance with (by those contained in) (by the addition of those contained in) the Annex [Annex ..................... ] to the minutes of the
Council (or: in document ..................... ).]
171
142
Decisions in this form are recorded in the minutes of Council meetings.
2.2. Odluka o pregovarakim smjernicama

2.1.1. Uobiajena forma172
Na preporuku Komisije, Savjet utvruje pregovarake smjernice sadrane u.....................
[Na preporuku Komisije, Savjet je izmijenio i dopunio (zamijenio) (dopunio) pregovarake smjernice koje
su utvrene Odlukom Savjeta od..................... u skladu sa (onim sadranim u) (dodavanjem smjernica
sadranih u) Aneksom [Aneksu ..................... ] zapisniku Savjeta (ili: u dokumentu......................).]
172
U ovoj formi odluke se unose u zapisnik sa sastanaka Savjeta.
143
2.2.2. Exceptional form

COUNCIL DECISION
of .....................
adopting [amending the] [replacing the] [supplementing the]
directives for the negotiation of an Agreement .....................
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, [and in particular Articles (133) (308)
(310) (...) thereof,] in conjunction with Article 300(1) thereof,
Having regard to the Recommendation from the Commission,
Whereas:
By Decision of ........ , the Council authorised the Commission to negotiate [take part in the negotiation of]
an Agreement ......... Directives should be adopted for that purpose [and the Council has adopted directives
for that purpose.] Those directives should be amended (replaced) (supplemented)],
Sole Article
The Commission shall conduct the negotiations concerning an Agreement ..................... in accordance with
the directives contained in the Annex.
[The negotiating directives adopted by the Decision of ..................... shall be amended (replaced) (supplemented) in accordance with (by the directives contained in) (by the addition of those contained in) the Annex.]
Done at
For the Council
The President
144
2.2.2. Posebna forma

ODLUKA SAVJETA
od .....................
kojom se utvruju [mijenjaju i dopunjavaju][zamjenjuju][dopunjavaju]
pregovarake smjernice za Sporazum .....................
imajui u vidu Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske zajednice, [a naroito l. 133, 308, 310, ... ,] a u vezi sa lanom
300 stav 1,
imajui u vidu preporuku Komisije,
s obzirom na to da je:
odlukom od ..................... Savjet ovlastio Komisiju da pregovara [uestvuje u pregovorima] o Sporazumu
..................... , u tu svrhu treba utvrditi smjernice [Savjet je za tu svrhu utvrdio smjernice.] Te smjernice bi
trebalo izmjeniti i dopuniti (zamjeniti) (dopuniti)],
ODLUIO JE:
Jedini lan
Komisija vodi pregovore o Sporazumu ..................... u skladu sa smjernicama sadranim u Aneksu.
[Pregovarake smjernice usvojene Odlukom od ..................... mijenjaju se i dopunjavaju (zamjenjuju) (dopunjavaju) u skladu sa (smjernicama sadranim u) (dodavanjem smjernica sadranih u) Aneksom.]
Sainjeno u

Za Savjet
145
VII. OBRASCI PRAVNIH PROPISA CRNE GORE

SA PREVODOM
Obrasci pravnih propisa Crne Gore sa prevodom
1. OBRASCI PREVODA ODREENIH AKATA SKUPTINE CRNE GORE

a) ZAKON
a) LAW
UKAZ O PROGLAENJU ZAKONA

DECREE PROMULGATING THE LAW
Na osnovu lana 95 take 3 Ustava Crne Gore Pursuant to Article 95 item 3 of the Constitution of
donosim
Montenegro, I hereby issue the
Ukaz o proglaenju Zakona o patentima
Decree Promulgating the Law on Patents
Proglaavam Zakon o patentima, koji je donijela

Skuptina Crne Gore 23. saziva, na etvrtoj sjednici
drugog redovnog zasijedanja u 2008. godini, dana
22. oktobra 2008. godine.
I hereby promulgate the Law on Patents passed

by the 23rd Parliament of Montenegro at the fourth
sitting of the second ordinary session in 2008 on 22
October 2008.
Broj: 01-1854/2
Podgorica, 24. oktobra 2008. godine
Predsjednik Crne Gore,
No 01-1854/2
Podgorica, 24 October 2008
The President of Montenegro
ZAKON O PATENTIMA
LAW ON PATENTS
I. OPTE ODREDBE
I. GENERAL PROVISIONS
lan 1
Article 1
ZAVRNE ODREDBE ZAKONA
FINAL PROVISIONS
Primjer 1
CASE 1:
lan xy
Article xy
Ovaj zakon stupa na snagu osmog dana od dana This Law shall enter into force on the eighth day folobjavljivanja u Slubenom listu Crne Gore.
lowing that of its publication in the Official Gazette
of Montenegro.
Primjer 2
CASE 2:
lan xy
Article xy
Ovaj zakon stupa na snagu osmog dana od dana This Law shall enter into force on the eighth day folobjavljivanja u Slubenom listu Crne Gore, a lowing that of its publication in the Official Gazette
primjenjivae se od 1. januara 2010. godine.
of Montenegro and it shall apply from 1 January
2010.
Primjer 3
lan xy
CASE 3:
Ovaj zakon stupa na snagu danom objavljivanja u
Article xy
Slubenom listu Crne Gore.
This Law shall enter into force on the day of its publication in the Official Gazette of Montenegro.
ZAVRETAK ZAKONA
SU-SK No 01-819/06
SU-SK Broj 01-819/6
Podgorica, 22. oktobra 2008. godine
The Parliament of Montenegro
Skuptina Crne Gore
The Speaker,
Predsjednik,
149
PRELAZNE I ZAVRNE ODREDBE ZAKONA

Primjer 1
TRANSITIONAL AND FINAL PROVISIONS
CASE 1:
lan 105
Article 105
Javne nabavke za koje su javni pozivi objavljeni prije Public procurements for which the invitations for
stupanja na snagu ovog zakona sprovee se po tender were published before this Law entered into
propisima po kojima su zapoeti.
force shall be completed according to the legislation
on the basis of which they were initiated.
lan 111
Podzakonski akti ije donoenje je predvieno ovim
Article 111
zakonom donijee se u roku od 90 dana od dana Secondary legislation whose adoption is provided
stupanja na snagu ovog zakona.
for hereby shall be passed within 90 days from the
day of entry into force of this Law.
lan 112
Danom stupanja na snagu ovog zakona prestaje
Article 112
da vai Zakon o javnim nabavkama (Slubeni list The Law on Public Procurement (Official Gazette of
RCG, broj 40/01).
the Republic of Montenegro 40/01) shall be rePodzakonski akti doneseni na osnovu Zakona o ja- pealed on the day of entry into force of this Law.
vnim nabavkama (Slubeni list RCG, broj 40/01) Secondary legislation adopted on the basis of the
primjenjivae se do donoenja podzakonskih akata Law on Public Procurement (Official Gazette of the
predvienih ovim zakonom.
Republic of Montenegro 40/01) shall apply until the
secondary legislation provided for hereby is adPrimjer 2
opted.
lan 122
(1) Propisi na osnovu ovlaenja sadranih u ovom CASE 2
zakonu donijee se u roku od tri mjeseca od dana
Article 122
njegovog stupanja na snagu.
(1) Legislation based on authorizations conferred
(2) Do donoenja propisa iz stava 1 ovog lana, hereby shall be adopted within three months from
primjenjivae se propisi doneseni na osnovu Zakona the day of entry into force of this Law.
o patentima (Slubeni list SCG, broj 32/04) ukoliko (2) The legislation adopted on the basis of the Law
nijesu u suprotnosti sa ovim zakonom.
on Patents (Official Gazette of Serbia and Montenegro 32/04) shall apply until the legislation referred to
lan 123
in paragraph 1 hereof is adopted unless it is conDanom stupanja na snagu ovog zakona nee se trary to this Law.
primjenjivati Zakon o patentima (Slubeni list SCG,
broj 32/04).
Article 123
The Law on Patents (Official Gazette of Serbia and
Montenegro 32/04) shall not apply from the day of
entry into force of this Law.
150
b) ZAKON O IZMJENAMA I DOPUNAMA

ZAKONA
b) LAW ON AMENDMENTS TO THE LAW
UKAZ O PROGLAENJU ZAKONA O

IZMJENAMA I DOPUNAMA ZAKONA
Na osnovu lana 95 take 3 Ustava Crne Gore
donosim
DECREE PROMULGATING THE LAW ON

AMENDMENTS TO THE LAW
Pursuant to Article 95 item 3 of the Constitution of
Montenegro I hereby issue the
Ukaz o proglaenju Zakona o izmjenama i

dopunama Zakona o privrednim drutvima
Decree Promulgating the Law on Amendments

to the Law on Business Organisations
Proglaavam Zakon o izmjenama i dopunama

Zakona o privrednim drutvima koji je donijela
Skuptina Crne Gore na drugoj sjednici drugog
redovnog zasijedanja u 2007. godini, dana 18. decembra 2007. godine.
I hereby promulgate the Law on Amendments to

the Law on Business Organisations adopted by the
Parliament of Montenegro at the second sitting of
its second ordinary session in 2007 on 18 December 2007.
Broj: 01-1470/2
Podgorica, 26. decembra 2007. godine
Predsjednik Crne Gore,
No 01-1470/2
Podgorica, 26 December 2007
The President of Montenegro
ZAKON O IZMJENAMA I DOPUNAMA ZAKONA

O PRIVREDNIM DRUTVIMA
LAW ON AMENDMENTS TO THE LAW ON BUSINESS ORGANISATIONS
lan 1
Article 1
lan 2
U lanu 2 u stavu 1 taka 6 mijenja se i glasi: 6)
dio stranog drutva.
Article 2
In Article 2 paragraph 1, item 6 shall be replaced by
the following 6) a branch of foreign company .
Poslije stava 2 dodaje se novi stav koji glasi:
After paragraph 2 the following paragraph shall be

inserted:
(3) Paragraph 2 of this Article shall not apply in
case of failure to extend the registration of the jointstock company.
Paragraph 3 shall become paragraph 4.
(3) Stav 2 ovog lana ne primjenjuje se u sluaju

proputanja produenja registracije akcionarskog
drutva.
Dosadanji stav 3 postaje stav 4.
lan 3
U lanu 3 u stavu 2 druga reenica brie se.
lan 4
Poslije lana 4 dodaju se naslovi i dva nova lana
koja glase:
Sjedite
lan 4a
(1) Sjedite je mjesto u kome preduzetnik i privredno drutvo obavljaju djelatnost.
lan 5
U lanu 5 i drugim odredbama ovog zakona
rije profit zamjenjuje se rijeju dobit, u
odgovarajuem padeu.
Article 3
In Article 3 paragraph 2, the second sentence shall
be deleted.
Article 4
After Article 4 the following headings and two new
Articles shall be added:
Registered office
Article 4a
(1) Registered office is the place where entrepreneur and business organisation perform their business activities.
Article 5
In Article 5 and other provisions of this Law, the
Montenegrin word translated as profit shall be
replaced by another Montenegrin word, with no
relevance to the English translation.
151
Article 9
lan 9
U lanu 15 u stavu 4, na kraju teksta, taka brie se In Article 15 the full stop shall be deleted and the
words in civil procedure shall be added at the end
i dodaju rijei: u parninom postupku.
of paragraph 4.
PRELAZNE I ZAVRNE ODREDBE ZAKONA O
TRANSITIONAL AND FINAL PROVISIONS OF
IZMJENAMA I DOPUNAMA ZAKONA
THE LAW AMENDING THE LAW
lan 66
Article 66
Postupci restrukturiranja zapoeti do stupanja na
snagu ovog zakona zavrie se po propisima koji
Restructuring procedures initiated before the entry
into force of this Law shall be completed pursuant
su vaili do dana stupanja na snagu ovog zakona.
Postojea akcionarska drutva duna su da usklade to the legislation in force before the entry into force
svoje akte sa ovim zakonom, najkasnije do 30. juna of this Law.
2008. godine.
The existing joint-stock companies shall harmonize
their acts with this Law no later than 30 June 2008.
lan 67
Article 67
Ovlauje se Odbor za ustavna pitanja i zakonoThe Constitution and Legislation Committee of the
davstvo Skuptine Crne Gore da utvrdi preieni
tekst ovog zakona.
Parliament of Montenegro shall hereby be authorized to draw up consolidated text of this Law.
lan 68
Article 68
Ovaj zakon stupa na snagu osmog dana od dana
This Law shall enter into force on the eighth day
objavljivanja u Slubenom listu Crne Gore.
following that of its publication in the Official
Gazette of Montenegro.
c) ISPRAVKA ZAKONA
PROGLAENJE ISPRAVKE ZAKONA
ISPRAVKA ZAKONA
Po izvrenom sravnjenju sa izvornim tekstom,
utvreno je da se u tekstu Zakona o obeteenju
korisnika prava iz penzijskog i invalidskog osiguranja, objavljenog u Slubenom listu Crne Gore,
broj 40/08, potkrala tehnika greka, pa se daje
ISPRAVKA ZAKONA O OBETEENJU KORISNIKA PRAVA IZ PENZIJSKOG I INVALIDSKOG
OSIGURANJA
U lanu 10 u stavu 1 al. 1 i 2, umjesto u objavljenom tekstu, treba da glase:
- plaanje rauna utroene elektrine energije;
- plaanje poreskih obaveza koje pripadaju
budetu Crne Gore.
Iz slube Skuptine Crne Gore
c) CORRIGENDUM TO THE LAW

PROMULGATION OF THE CORRIGENDUM TO
THE LAW
CORRIGENDUM TO THE LAW
Upon a comparison with the original text, it was
established that an error found its way into the text
of the Law on Indemnification of the Beneficiaries
of the Rights Stemming from Pension and Disability
Insurance, published in the Official Gazette of Montenegro 40/08, resulting in the following
CORRIGENDUM TO THE LAW ON INDEMNIFICATION OF THE BENEFICIARIES OF THE
RIGHTS STEMMING FROM PENSION AND
DISABILITY INSURANCE
In Article 10 paragraph 1 the first and the second
indents shall be replaced by the following:
-payment of electricity bills:
- payment of taxes into the Budget of Montenegro.
Service of the Parliament of Montenegro
152
ISPRAVKA ZAKONA O IZMJENAMA I

DOPUNAMA ZAKONA
CORRIGENDUM TO THE LAW AMENDING THE

LAW
Po izvrenom sravnjenju sa izvornim tekstom,

utvreno je da su se u tekstu Zakona o izmjenama
i dopunama Zakona o porezu na dohodak fizikih
lica, objavljenom u Slubenom listu RCG, broj
78/06, potkrale tehnike greke, pa se daje
Upon a comparison with the original text, it was

established that errors found their way into the text
of the Law Amending the Law on Personal Income
Tax, published in the Official Gazette of the Republic of Montenegro 78/06, resulting in the following
Ispravka Zakona o izmjenama i dopunama Zakona

o porezu na dohodak fizikih lica
Corrigendum to the Law amending the law on Personal Income TAx
1) U lanu 29, umjesto rijei: lana 2 treba da

stoje rijei: lana 3, a lan 29 treba da stoji ispred
lana 30 u poglavlju Prelazne i zavrne odredbe;
2) U lanu 30, umjesto rijei l. 6, 21 stav 2 i 26
treba da stoje rijei: l. 7, 22 stav 2 i 27.
1) In Article 29, the words Article 2 shall be replaced by Article 3 and Article 29 shall be placed
before Article 30 in the Chapter Transitional and
Final Provisions;
2) In Article 30 the words Article 6, Article 21
paragraph 2 and Article 26 shall be replaced by the
words Article 7, Article 22 paragraph 2 and Article
27.
Parliament of Montenegro
Skuptina Republike Crne Gore

PRAKTINI PRIMJERI ISPRAVKE ZAKONA
U lanu 56 umjesto rijei do treba da stoji rije
od.
U lanu 15 u stavu 2 umjesto rijei: unosi se i na
treba da stoje rijei: unosi se na.
U lanu 115 stav 3 poslije rijei: u pravnom licu
umjesto zareza treba da stoji slovo i, a poslije
rijei poslovou treba da stoje rijei: i fiziko lice.
U lanu 5 u stavu 2 umjesto rijei: stav 4 treba da
stoje rijei: stav 5.
EXAMPLES OF CORRIGENDUM TO THE LAW

In Article 56 the word by shall be replaced by
from.
In Article 15 paragraph 2, the words shall also be
inserted into shall be replaced by shall be inserted
into.
In Article 115 paragraph 3, the comma after the
words in the legal person shall be replaced by
and, and the words natural person shall be
added after the word manager.
U lanu 29 u stavu 1, kojim se dodaje lan 45a,

umjesto rijei: Komisija iz lana 34 ovog zakona
In Article 5 paragraph 2, the words paragraph 4
vodi treba da stoje rijei: komisije iz lana 28 ovog shall be replaced by paragraph 5.
zakona vode.
In Article 29 paragraph 1, inserting Article 45a, the
words the Commission referred to in Article 34
hereof shall conduct shall be replaced by commissions referred to in Article 28 hereof shall conduct.
153
2. OBRASCI PREVODA ODREENIH AKATA VLADE CRNE GORE

a) UREDBA
a) DECREE
DONOENJE UREDBE
Na osnovu lana 123 stav 2 Zakona o zatiti

potroaa (Slubeni list RCG, broj 26/07), Vlada
Crne Gore, na sjednici od 20. marta 2008. godine,
donijela je
UREDBU
o bliim kriterijumima, nainu i postupku pruanja
finansijske pomoi organizacijama potroaa
iz Budeta Crne Gore
lan 1
Ovom uredbom ureuju se blii kriterijumi, nain i
postupak pruanja finansijske pomoi organizacijama potroaa iz Budeta Crne Gore (u daljem
tekstu: Budet).
ZAVRNA ODREDBA UREDBE
lan 9
Ova uredba stupa na snagu osmog dana od dana
Broj: 03-2538
Podgorica, 20. mart 2008. godine
Vlada Crne Gore
Predsjednik,
b) ODLUKA
Na osnovu lana 12 Zakona o mirnom rjeavanju
radnih sporova (Slubeni list CG, broj 16/07),
Vlada Crne Gore na sjednici od 23. oktobra 2008.
godine donosi
ODLUKU
o osnivanju Agencije za mirno rjeavanje radnih
sporova
lan 1
-------------------------------------lan 10
Ova odluka stupa na snagu osmog dana od dana
Broj: 03-10335
Podgorica, 23. oktobar 2008. godine
Vlada Crne Gore
Predsjednik,
154
ADOPTION OF DECREE
Pursuant to Article 123 paragraph 2 of the Consumer Protection Law (Official Gazette of the Republic
of
Montenegro 26/07), at its session held on 20 March
2008 the Government of Montenegro adopted the
following
DECREE
on more detailed criteria, manner and procedure
for providing financial support from the Budget of
Montenegro to consumer organizations
Article 1
This Decree shall regulate in more detail the criteria, manner and procedure for providing financial
support from the Budget of Montenegro (hereinafter
referred to as the Budget) to consumer organizations.
FINAL PROVISION OF DECREE
Article 9
This Decree shall enter into force on the eighth day
following that of its publication in the Official Gazette of Montenegro.
No 03-2538
Podgorica, 20 March 2008
Government of Montenegro
Prime Minister,
b) DECISION
Pursuant to Article 12 of the Law on Amicable
Settlement of Labour Disputes (Official Gazette of
Montenegro 16/07), at its session held on 23 October 2008 the Government of Montenegro adopted
the following
DECISION
Establishing the Agency for Amicable Settlement of
Labour Disputes
Article 1
-------------------------------Article 10
This Decision shall enter into force on the eighth
day following that of its publication in the Official
No 03-10335
Government of Montenegro
Prime Minister,
3. OBRASCI PREVODA ODREENIH AKATA MINISTARSTAVA

a) PRAVILNIK
a) RULEBOOK
Na osnovu lana 111 Zakona o zatiti potroaa

(Slubeni list RCG, broj 26/07), Ministarstvo za
ekonomski razvoj donijelo je
Pursuant to Article 111 of the Consumer Protection

Law (Official Gazette of the Republic of Montenegro 26/07), the Ministry of Economic Development
hereby issues the
PRAVILNIK
o Arbitranom odboru za rjeavanje sporova
potroaa
Predmet pravilnika
lan 1
Ovim pravilnikom utvruju se blii kriterijumi o
nainu izbora lanova Arbitranog odbora za
rjeavanje sporova potroaa (u daljem tekstu:
Odbor), nainu pokretanja postupka i postupku
pred Vijeem.
Stupanje na snagu
lan 44
Ovaj pravilnik stupa na snagu osmog dana od
dana objavljivanja u Slubenom listu Crne Gore.
Broj: 01-3214/3
Podgorica, 23. april 2008. godine
Ministar,
RULEBOOK
on Arbitration Committee for Resolution of Consumer Disputes
Subject matter
Article 1
This Rulebook shall lay down more detailed criteria
for the appointment of the members to the Arbitration Board for resolution of consumer disputes
(hereinafter referred to as the Board), the manner
of initiating procedeedings and the proceedings
before the Panel.
Entry into force
Article 44
This Rulebook shall enter into force on the eighth
day following that of its publication in the Official
No 01-3214/3
Podgorica, 23 April 2008
Minister,
155
b) NAREDBA
b) ORDER
Na osnovu lana 137 Opteg zakona o obrazovanju i vaspitanju (Slubeni list RCG, br. 64/02,
31/05 i 49/07), a u vezi sa l. 38 i 39 stav 2 Zakona
o dravnoj upravi (Slubeni list RCG, broj 38/03 i
Slubeni list CG, broj 22/08), Ministarstvo prosvjete i nauke donosi
Pursuant to Article 137 of the General Law on Education (Official Gazette of the Republic of Montenegro 64/02, 31/05 and 49/07), and in conjunction
with Articles 38 and 39 paragraph 2 of the Law on
State Administration (Official Gazette of the Republic of Montenegro 38/03 and the Official Gazette of Montenegro 22/08), the Ministry of Education and Science hereby adopts the
NAREDBA
O ZABRANI UTVRIVANJA PARTICIPACIJE
TROKOVA OBRAZOVANJA UENIKA
lan 1
U javnim ustanovama predkolskog, osnovnog i
srednjeg obrazovanja i vaspitanja zabranjuje se
da se za pokrie trokova obrazovanja (nastavne i
vannastavne aktivnosti) obezbjeuju sredstva, od
uenika i roditelja, odnosno staratelja.
lan 2
Za sprovoenje ove naredbe starae se direktori
ustanova iz lana 1 ove naredbe i Prosvjetna inspekcija.
lan 3
Ova naredba stupa na snagu osmog dana od dana
Broj: 01-79
Podgorica, 14. januar 2009. godine
Ministar,
ORDER
ON PROHIBITION TO IMPOSE PARENTAL OR
STUDENTS CONTRIBUTION TO COVERING
EDUCATION COSTS
Article 1
It is hereby prohibited for the public institutions of
pre-school, primary school and secondary school
education to secure funds from students and parents i.e. custodians for the purposes of covering
education costs.
Article 2
Headmasters of the institutions refered to in Article
1 hereof and the Education Inspectorate shall be
responsible for the implementation of this Order.
Article 3
This Order shall enter into force on the eighth day
No 01-79
Podgorica, 14 January 2009
Minister,
156
c) UPUTSTVO
c) INSTRUCTIONS
Na osnovu lana 34 stav 7 Zakona o finansiranju

lokalne samouprave (Slubeni list RCG, broj
42/03 i Slubeni list Crne Gore, broj 5/08), Ministarstvo finansija donijelo je
Pursuant to Article 34 paragraph 7 of the Law on

Local Self-Government Financing (Official Gazette
of the Republic of Montenegro 42/03 and the Official Gazette of Montenegro 5/08), the Ministry of
Finance hereby issues the
UPUTSTVO
o nainu i postupku raspodjele sredstava Egalizacionog fonda optinama
Opta odredba
lan 1
Ovim uputstvom propisuje se blii nain i postupak raspodjele sredstava Egalizacionog fonda
optinama.
.
lan 7
Ovo uputstvo stupa na snagu narednog dana od
dana objavljivanja u Slubenom listu Crne Gore.
Broj: 01-1753/1
Podgorica, 15. aprila 2008. godine
Ministarstvo finansija
Ministar
INSTRUCTIONS
on the manner and procedure for allocating funds
from the Equalization Fund to municipalities
General Provision
Article 1
These Instructions shall regulate in more detail the
manner and the procedure for allocating funds from
the Equalization Fund to municipalities.
.
Article 7
These Instructions shall enter into force on the day
No 01-1753/1
Podgorica, 15 April 2008
Ministry of Finance
Minister,
NAPOMENA:
Pri prevoenju izmjena i dopuna zakona potrebno je uvijek konsultovati original i prevod osnovnog teksta
zakona i voditi rauna da smisao izmjene zakonske norme bude vjerodostojno prenesen, ak i u sluaju
kada je, usljed razlike u sintaksi engleskog i crnogorskog jezika, potrebno u prevodu izmijeniti samu odredbu kojom se mijenja osnovni tekst zakona.
Primjer:
lan 20 stav 4 Zakona o izmjenama i dopunama Zakona o elektronskom potpisu:
U lanu 32 taka 6, poslije rijei periodu dodaju se zarez i rijei: osim ako usluge certifikovanja ne prenese na drugog davaoca tih usluga.
lan 32 stav 6 Zakona o elektronskom potpisu:
Davalac usluga certifikovanja duan je da prekine uslugu certifikovanja, odnosno izvri opoziv certifikata u
sluajevima kada:
...
6) prestaje sa radom ili mu je rad zabranjen, a izdati certifikati su u vaeem periodu.
Njegov doslovni prevod bi glasio:
In item 6, after the word period a comma shall be added followed by: except if certification services are
transferred to another provider of those services.
Ovaj doslovni prevod, meutim nije mogue primijeniti na engleski prevod Zakona o elektronskom potpisu
koji se mijenja, zbog razlike u sintaksi engleskog i crnogorskog jezika.
157
Engleski prevod lana zakona koji se mijenja glasi:

Article 32 paragraph 6 of the Law on Electronic Signature:
Certification service provider shall terminate the certification service, i.e. revoke certificates, in cases when:
6) it has ceased to operate or its work has been banned and the validity period of the certificates issued has
not yet expired.
Potrebno je, dakle, da bi se sauvao smisao zakonske norme, prevesti lan 20 stav 4 Zakona o izmjenama
i dopunama Zakona o elektronskom potpisu na sljedei nain:
In item 6, after the word expired a comma shall be added followed by: except if certification services
are transferred to another provider of those services.
158
VIII. ENGLISH STYLE GUIDE FOR

MONTENEGRIN LEGISLATION
English Style Guide for Montenegrin Legislation
1. SPELLING
1.1. CONVENTIONS
British spelling and usage
Give preference in your work to British English usage. Where there is a choice, spelling should follow the first
entry in the Oxford English Dictionary. Influences are crossing the Atlantic in both directions all the time (the
spellings program and disk have become required British usage in data processing, for example).
Words that end in -ise/-ize
Both spellings are correct in British English. However, the -ise form is much more common. When translating
Montenegrin legislation, the -ise form should be used.
Words that end in -yse/-yze
The -yse form for such words as paralyse and analyse is the only correct spelling in British English.
Digraphs
Keep the digraphs in aetiology, caesium, foetus, oenology, oestrogen, etc. (etiology, etc. are US usage),
but note that a number of such words (e.g. medieval) are now normally spelt without the diagraph in British
English.
Words with -ct/-x
In connection, reflection, etc. use -ct. But note complexion and flexion, some of the few words ending in
-exion.
Metric units
Write gram, kilogram, litre, metre (not kilogramme, liter). However, use tonne not ton (ton refers to the
nonmetric measure). Write metre for the unit of length, meter for measuring instruments.
Programme vs. program
Use program for computer software, programme elsewhere.
Plurals
For plurals of words of Latin origin, follow the list below:
addendum
apparatus
appendix
bacillus
bacterium
consortium
corrigendum
criterion
curriculum
focus
formula
forum
genus
Addenda
Apparatus
appendices (books)
appendixes (anatomy)
Bacilli
Bacteria
Consortia
Corrigenda
Criteria
Curricula
Focuses
focal points
foci (mathematics, science)
formulas (politics)
formulae (science)
fora or forums
Genera
163
indexes (books)
indices (science, economics)
maximums or maxima
Media
mediums (spiritualism)
Memoranda
Phenomena
Pluses
Premiums
referenda or referendums
spectra (science)
spectrums (politics)
symposia or symposiums
index
maximum
medium
memorandum
phenomenon
plus
premium
referendum
spectrum
symposium
Words that end in -able

When adding -able, drop a final silent -e (debatable, conceivable), unless it affects the pronunciation of a
preceding consonant (changeable, traceable); the only common exceptions are sizeable and saleable.
Confusion between English words
Guard against errors involving the words below:
dependent (adj.)
license (verb)
counsel (verb)
practise (verb)
principal (adj.)
principal (noun)
stationary (adj.).
dependence
all together (in a body)
discreet (prudent)
elicit (verb - draw forth)
dependant (noun)
licence (noun)
council (noun)
practice (noun)
principle (noun - thought; approach)
= a person represented by an agent
stationery (noun)
NOTE ALSO
Dependency
altogether (entirely)
discrete (separate)
Illicit (adj. - unlawful)
1.2. CAPITALISATION
Capitalise specific references, but lower-case general references.
a) Specific institutions
Capitalise all nouns and adjectives in designations of specific institutions, their subdivisions (directorates,
departments, sections), committees, working parties and the like:
Ministry for European Integration
Ministry of Foreign Affairs
Tax Administration
Institute for Standardisation of Montenegro
Maritime Safety Administration
164
In cases where this rule would produce a long series of capitalised words, use discretion, especially where
the name of a department, committee or programme reads more like a description of its function than a real
title:
Committee for the adaptation to technical progress of the Directive on the introduction of recording
equipment in road transport (tachograph).
Joint MAFWM/MEPPPC working party on forest and forest product statistics
The general rule is the longer the title, the fewer the capitals.
b) Non-specific references
Use lower case for non-specific references:
The Ministry of Justice is one of the 17 ministries.
The European Affairs Committee is one of the parliamentary committees.
The Court of Justice rules on matters referred to it by courts or tribunals in the Member States.
It was decided to set up a number of working groups.
c) Legislative instrument
Capitalise references to specific laws, rulebooks, decrees:
The Rulebook on measures for the control and eradication of honeybee diseases entered into
force in 2004.
On 27 July 2009 the Parliament of Montenegro adopted the Criminal Procedure Code.
BUT USE LOWER CASE FOR GENERAL REFERENCES:
It was felt that a law rather than a rulebook was the appropriate instrument.
Volume, chapter, section, article should have an initial capital when followed by a numeral, whereas
paragraph, subparagraph and item should have a lowercase letter.
Payment of the tax referred to in Article 16 paragraph 2 item 4 of this Law
The payment referred to in other articles...
Note: the words draft and proposal should always be written in lower case when referring either specifically or generally to draft legislation.
d) Montenegrin legislation titles
Be aware that Montenegrin laws are capitalised in full, whereas rulebooks, decrees, decisions, etc. are only
capitalised in the first word.
Note the form of the title itself, i.e. how the position of the word law is optional whereas subordinate legislation
has the obligatory form:
type of the legal act + on.. :
Law on General Product Safety

but for shorter acts it is possible to pre-modify the word Law:

Criminal Code

Public Procurement Law
and:
165
Rulebook on the method of and requirements for verification of measuring instruments,

Decree on notification procedure in the field of technical regulations, standards and conformity assessment procedures,
e) Official titles
Capitalise the titles of officials and their offices:
The current President of the Council is the Prime Minister of the Netherlands.
Director-General for Translation is Juhani Lnnroth.
Andrija Lompar, Minister of Transport, Maritime Affairs and Telecommunication, visited the European Individual Chess Championship in Budva.
NB: The word Ministry is usually followed by of something

Ministry of
Ministers always have a responsibility for a particular area. However, of is more frequently used, therefore
we have opted for of:
Minister of Foreign Affairs
Minister of Defence
Minister of Interior and Public Administration, etc.
NOTE ALSO:
The meeting opened at 10:00 with Ms Smith presiding. The Chair asked
The usage Chair is now the rule in the European Parliament for all its committees.
f) Political entities
Capitalise references to specific political entities; use lower case when the reference is general, e.g.:
the (Montenegrin) Government
the Member States (of the EU)
the Baltic States
the State (where reference is to a specific state, e.g. the Republic of
Montenegro)
BUT
nation states
a matter for governments
the Montenegrin authorities
state-owned
Capitalise names of political parties and organisations:
the Socialist Group
the Liberal Party
BUT
a liberal
a conservative, etc.
166
g) International agreements, conferences etc.

Follow the same specific/general rule for treaties, conventions, arrangements, understandings, protocols,
etc.:
Stabilisation and Association Agreement
Treaty of Paris
International Tin Agreement
European Partnership
Conference on Security and Co-operation in Europe
BUT
by treaty
under an agreement
the parties agreed to a memorandum of understanding
NB: Titles of important international documents should normally be checked in the original. In such cases,
back-translation is not an option, as for the titles as for the parts of these documents such as the titles of the
chapters, subchapters, etc. Therefore, the basic documents concerning European integration such as the
European Partnership, SAA, National Programme for the Integration of Montenegro into the European Union,
the Opinion on the application of Montenegro for membership of the European Union (Avis) and similar are
necessary as reference. Also, in references to the institutions or documents whose name has been changed,
it is vital that the name in force at the time is used and not replaced by the new name.
h) Permanent and ad hoc bodies
Distinguish between the Commission Delegation in the United States, the UK Commission, etc. (permanent),
and delegation to a meeting (ad hoc group of persons).
NB: The title European Commission is current usage, but in legal texts, the form Commission of the
European Communities must be used.
i) Religious references
Capitalise references to religions and specific institutions: the Roman Catholic Church, the Orthodox Patriarchy, St Michaels Church; however, the church charities takes lower case.
j) Compass points
No capitals are used for north, north-west, north-western, etc. unless they form part of an administrative or
political unit or a distinct regional entity. Hence South Africa, Northern Ireland but southern Africa, northern
France. Note, however, Central and Eastern European countries (capitalised because the connotations are
more political than geographic). Compass bearings are abbreviated with a capital and without a full stop
(54E).
Compound compass points are hyphenated and, in official designations, each part is capitalised (SouthWest Germany, the North-West Frontier); always abbreviate as capitals without space between the letters
(NWFrance).
k) Proprietary names
Proprietary names (or trade names) are normally capitalised, unless they have become generic terms, such
as aspirin, gramophone, linoleum, nylon, celluloid. Thus, capitalise registered trade names such as Airbus,
Boeing, Land-Rover, Polaroid.
l) Place names
Capitalise all parts of recognised geographical names and political divisions: North Pole, Northern Ireland,
River Plate, Scandinavian Peninsula, the Baltic States, Lower Bavaria.
167
m) Quotations
Start with a capital in running text only if the quotation is a complete sentence in itself:
Aristotle once said Law is order, and good law is good order.
BUT
The American Government favours a two-way street in arms
procurement.
n) Derivations from proper nouns
Words derived from proper nouns usually take a capital (e.g. Bunsen burner, degrees Fahrenheit). Consult
an up-to-date dictionary. However, not all such adjectives take a capital:
arabic (numerals)
french (chalk, polish, windows)
morocco (leather)
roman (type)
1.3. HYPHENS AND COMPOUND WORDS
a) General
Compounds may be written as two or more separate words, or with hyphen(s), or as a single word; many
compounds have followed precisely those steps: (data base - data-base - database). Use hyphens sparingly
but to good purpose: the phrase crude oil production statistics needs a hyphen to tell the reader whether
crude applies to the oil or to the statistics. Thus crude-oil production statistics (applies to the oil) and crude
oil-production statistics (applies to the statistics).
Sometimes hyphens are essential to clarify the sense:
re-cover
recover
re-creation
recreation
re-form
reform
re-count
recount
Some examples
The rules for hyphenation are complex and not always helpful. The primary purpose of hyphenation should
be to enhance clarity. Avoid overuse of hyphens. Compound terms used before a noun (attributively) tend
to be hyphenated more frequently than similar terms used following the noun. Note the following examples:
well-known problem
balance-of-payments policy
broad-based programme
cost-of-living index
two-day meeting
long-term investment
user-friendly software
non-co-operation
large-scale project
BUT
policy for the long term
168
production on a large scale
Adverbs that end in -ly

In adverb-participle modifiers, no hyphen is used when the adverb ends in -ly.
a fully indexed pension
a beautifully phrased sentence
a broadly based programme
Chemical terms
Note that open compounds designating chemical substances do not take a hyphen in the attributive position:
boric acid solution
sodium chloride powder
Prefixes
Prefixes are usually hyphenated in recent or ad hoc coinages:
anti-smoking campaign
co-responsibility levies
co-sponsor
ex-army
non-resident
non-flammable
pre-school
quasi-autonomous
If prefixes are of Latin or Greek origin, however, they tend to drop the hyphen as they become established:
antibody
subparagraph
subcommittee
Two-word terms are more resistant to losing the hyphen:

end-user
case-law
all-embracing
off-duty
end-product
off-market operations
BUT
endgame
Waterproof
overalls
Words with co- still retain the hyphen in British spelling:

co-operation
non-co-operation
co-produce
co-administration
co-ordinate
Nouns formed from phrasal verbs

These are often hyphenated, but the situation is fluid and US usage (no hyphen) is increasingly being
adopted in British English:
handout
follow-up
Takeover
BUT
run-up
comeback
spin-off
Present participles of phrasal verbs

When used attributively these are generally hyphenated:
cooling-off period
setting-up stage
Avoiding double consonants and vowels

Hyphens are often used to avoid juxtaposing two consonants or two vowels:
aero-elastic
anti-intellectual
part-time
re-entry
re-examine
re-election
169
Hyphen omitted
As compounds become established, the hyphen is often omitted in frequently used words:
bookkeeping
macroeconomic
radioactive
Subsection
socioeconomic
Numbers and fractions

Numbers take hyphens when they are spelled out. Fractions take hyphens when used attributively, but not
when used as nouns:
twenty-eight, two-thirds completed
BUT
an increase of two thirds
Prefixes before proper names
Prefixes before proper names are hyphenated:
pro-American
intra-Community
mid-Atlantic
trans-European (exception: transatlantic)
Co-ordination of compounds
Hyphenated compounds should be co-ordinated as follows:
gamma- and beta-emitters
acid- and heat-resistant
hot- and cold-rolled products
Where compounds are not hyphenated (closed compounds), they should not be coordinated but written out
in full:
macrostructural and microstructural changes
macro- and micro-structural changes
macro- and microstructural changes
mini- and microcomputers
prenatal and postnatal effects

OR
pre- and post-natal effects
NOT
pre- and postnatal effects
agricultural in- and outputs
Closed compounds in technical texts

There are two major categories. Firstly, those that consist of pairs of short native English words:
sugarbeet
groundwater
foodstuffs
yellowcake
wetfish
shortgrasses
Secondly, there is the highly productive category of compounds derived from Greek or Latin stems:
keratoderma
170
keratomalacia
keratolytic
phyllophaga
phyllopod
2. PUNCTUATION
Do not feel bound by the punctuation of the original document, as far as the inner structure of a sentence
is concerned. Punctuation rules and conventions vary from one language to another. However, as opposed
to other categories of translating where sentences can be combined, cut and similar, when translating legal
documents it is unacceptable to do so.
2.1. FULL STOP
a) Avoidance of double punctuation
If a sentence ends with an abbreviation that takes a full stop (e.g. etc.) or a quotation complete in itself that
ends in a full stop, question mark or exclamation mark before the final quotation marks, no further full stop is
required:
Winston Churchill once said, Numbers do not daunt us.
b) Headings
The full stop is normally deleted from headings. An exception is run-in side headings, which are followed by
a full stop in English typographical practice.
c) Contractions
A full stop follows abbreviations unless the last letter of the word is included:
No
Mrs
Ltd
BUT
Co.
d) Latin abbreviations
Write all Latin abbreviations in roman type, followed by a full stop:
i.e.
e.g.
op. cit. ibid.
et al.
et seq.
exception
NB (v. Poglavlje IV.15 ovog prirunika)
2.2. COLON
a) No preceding space
Colons should be closed up to the preceding word:
The United Kingdom comprises four countries: England, Wales, Scotland and Northern Ireland.
2.3. SEMICOLON
Use a semicolon rather than a comma to combine two sentences into one without a linking conjunction:
The committee dealing with the question of commas agreed on a final text; however, the issue of
semicolons was not considered.
You may also use semicolons instead of commas to separate items in a series, especially phrases that themselves contain commas.
2.4. COMMA
a) Clarity
Rules for the use of the comma are vague and include many exceptions. Personal judgement is often required and should be guided by considerations of clarity.
171
b) Meaning of sentence changed

On occasion, the insertion or deletion of commas can completely change the meaning of a sentence:
The ambassador did not die as reported. (i.e. the circumstances were different from those reported)
The ambassador did not die, as reported, (i.e. he is still living)
c) Non-defining relative clauses

Non-defining relative clauses must be set off by commas to distinguish them from relative clauses that define the preceding noun:
The translations, which have been revised, can now be typed. (Adds detail they have all been
revised.)
The translations which have been revised can now be typed. (Defines the subset that is to be
typed only those that have been revised are to be typed.)
NB: In defining relative clauses, that often reads better than which. That reads more naturally. It also helps
make the meaning clearer, reinforcing the lack of commas, since it is used as a relative pronoun only in
defining clauses. Unlike which, however, that needs to be close to the noun to which it refers.
The translations that have been revised can now be typed.
d) Inserted phrases
Use two commas, or none at all, for inserted text.
Local self-governments may, in compliance with the provisions of this Law, issue binding regulations...
e) Strings of adjectives
Several adjectives all modifying a later noun but not each other should be separated by commas:
moderate, stable prices.
Where the last adjective is part of the core, however, it is not preceded by a comma:
moderate, stable agricultural prices..
Here, moderate and stable each separately modify the core agricultural prices.
Insert an additional comma before the final and (or or) if needed for clarification:
Sugar, beef and veal, and milk products
f) Parenthetic and introductory phrases
If a phrase is intended to complement or introduce the information in a sentence and has a separate emphasis of its own, it is set off by a comma, or by a pair of commas if inside the sentence:
Mindful of the need to fudge the issue, the committee on commas never came to a conclusion.
The committee on commas is composed of old fogeys, as you know.
The committee on commas, however, was of a different opinion.
Note that the sentence must remain a complete sentence even if the parenthetic or introductory phrase is
omitted.
172
Parenthetic phrases may also be created by setting off part of the sentence with a comma (or commas)
while retaining the normal word order. Both of the following are possible:
The President was a great man despite his flaws.
The President was a great man, despite his flaws.
Without the comma, the phrase despite his flaws forms part of the statement. With the comma, the phrase
complements it, i.e. the sentence retains its sense if the phrase is omitted. The comma is therefore correctly
left out in the following sentence:
Phrases must not be set off by commas if this changes the intended meaning of the sentence.
However, a comma is required if the phrase has a separate emphasis simply by virtue of being moved out
of position, for example to the beginning of the sentence:
If this changes the intended meaning of the sentence, phrases must not be set off by commas.
Note, though, that short introductory phrases need not have any separate emphasis of their own, i.e. they
may be run into the rest of the sentence. Both the following are possible:
In 2003, the committee took three decisions.
In 2003 the committee took three decisions.
Parenthetic phrases (but not introductory phrases) may sometimes be marked by dashes or brackets.
g) Combined uses of commas
The uses of commas described above can of course be combined. Worth noting is that an initial comma is
not needed before introductory phrases in linked sentences:
The committee dealing with the question of commas agreed on a final text, but despite the importance of the matter, the relationship with semicolons was not considered.
h) Avoiding commas
Avoid liberally sprinkling sentences with commas, but do so by constructing sentences so as to minimise
the number of commas required rather than by breaching the comma rules described above. For example,
inserted phrases can often be moved to the beginning of the sentence.
Parenthetic phrases can also be rendered with brackets or dashes.
Finally, a complex sentence can be divided by a semicolon or even split into two or more sentences.
2.5. BRACKETS
a) Round brackets
Also known as parentheses, round brackets are used much like commas, except that the text they contain
has a lower emphasis. They are often used to expand on or explain the preceding item in the text:
ARZOD (an employment service) is based in Ruritania.
b) Square brackets
Square brackets are used to make insertions in quoted material. They are also used by convention in
administrative drafting to indicate optional passages or those still open to discussion, so do not replace
with round brackets. When translating, also use square brackets to insert translations or explanations after
names or titles left in the original language.
173
2.6. DASH VS. HYPHEN

Hyphens are shorter than dashes. Both hyphens (-) and dashes () are available in modern word processors.
A hyphen is used to join co-ordinate or contrast pairs (a current-voltage graph; the height-depth ratio).
These are not subject to hyphenation rules.
2.7. QUOTATION MARKS
Use quotation marks as sparingly as possible for purposes other than actual quotation.
NB: The Official Gazette of the Republic of Montenegro is called and translated in many ways, in both italics and quotation marks. However, regardless of the original style, it SHOULD always be translated in this
form:
Official Gazette of (the Republic of) Montenegro + the number itself (words No and Nos are unnecessary, as is the comma) e.g. Official Gazette of the Republic of Montenegro 25/05 or OGRM 25/05 or
Official Gazette of Montenegro 48/08 or OGM 48/08
NB: Do not enclose titles of books, newspapers or foreign-language expressions in quotation marks, since
they are usually displayed in italics.
a) Back-translating of quotes
Avoid if possible. However, if you cannot find the original English version, turn the passage into indirect
speech without quotation marks. The same applies where the author has applied quotation marks to a nonverbatim reference.
b) So-called
Quotation marks are preferable to so-called, which has pejorative connotations, to render soi-disant, sogenannt, etc.
c) Double vs. single quotation marks
Use double quotation marks as the first choice and single marks for quotations within these.
The Minister noted: In the text of the new act a four-wheeled vehicle means....
2.8. APOSTROPHE
a) Words ending in -s
Common and proper nouns and abbreviations ending in -s form their singular possessive with -s (the plural
remains -s), just like nouns ending in other letters.
Mr Joness paper
hostesses duties (plural)
a hostesss pay (singular)
UNIXs success
MS-DOSs outlook
Helioss future is uncertain
Note that some place names omit the apostrophe (Earls Court, Kings Cross).
Possessives of proper names in titles (e.g. Chambers Dictionary) sometimes also omit the apostrophe.
There is no apostrophe in Achilles tendon. See the Oxford Writers Dictionary for individual cases. Contractions are common in informal texts, but not in formal texts.
174
b) Plurals of figures
Plurals of figures do not require an apostrophe:
Pilots of 747s undergo special training.
c) Plurals of abbreviations
Plurals of abbreviations (MEPs, OCTs, SMEs, UFOs, VDUs) do not take an apostrophe.
d) Plurals of single letters
The plurals of single lower-case letters may, however, take an apostrophe to avoid misunderstanding:
Dot your is.
Mind your ps and qs
2.9. THE OBLIQUE or SOLDIUS

a) Alternatives, per, fractions
The oblique stroke, also known as the diagonal, solidus or slash, is used for alternatives (and/or), to mean
per (km/day) and with fractions (19/100).
b) Years
Marketing years, financial years, etc. that do not coincide with calendar years are denoted by a forward
slash, e.g. 2001/02, which is 12 months, rather than by a dash, e.g. 2001-02, which means two years.
3. ITALICS
Italics must not be used simultaneously with quotation marks. To cite quotations from books and periodicals, use quotation marks rather than italics.
NB: Always use italics with the phrase acquis communautaire.
Quotations
Quotations that are not being translated, such as the actual wording of other documents, should be placed
in quotation marks without italicising the text. A translation of the quotation should follow in quotation
marks, in square brackets.
U lijevom gornjem dijelu adresne strane malog paketa poiljalac je duan da stavi oznaku MALI
PAKET i svoju adresu.
The sender shall write the words MALI PAKET [SMALL PARCEL] and his/her address in the
upper left-hand corner of the small parcels address side.
4. NUMBERS
4.1. NUMBERS WRITTEN OUT
a) General rule
Both cardinal and ordinal numbers one to nine inclusive are written out in full
one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine
first, second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth
Except in ranges:
9-11
Articles 19-21
175
This rule does not apply to statistical documents, where figures are preferred. Ordinal numbers 10 and
above are expressed by means of superscript letters: 10th, 11th 22nd, 23rd, 24th, etc.
Groups of three figures must be separated by a space (specific or fixed space if possible) and not
a comma e.g. 300 000
Years and page folios are written without a space, e.g. 1991, p. 2064,
decimals are written with a full stop, not a comma e.g. 13.6.
NB: The comma is used in all languages, except English, to separate the whole numbers from the decimals. The whole numbers are presented in series of three, each series separated by a thin space (and not
by a point). Decimals are grouped in a single block:
152231.324
b) Consistency
In deciding whether to write numbers as words or figures, the first consideration should be consistency
within a document.
For a series of numbers in running text, use figures:
The ages of the eight members of the city council are 69, 64, 58, 54 (two members), 47, 45 and 35.
If there are several numbers applicable to the same category in a paragraph and numerals must be used
for one of them then, for consistencys sake, numerals should be used for all the numbers in the paragraph:
There are 6 graduate students in the philosophy department, 56 in the classics department and 117
in...
c) With symbols and abbreviations
Always use figures with units of measurement denoted by symbols or abbreviations:
EUR 50
250 kW
205 g
O
R
fifty euro
two hundred and fifty kilowatts
two hundred and five micrograms
The converse does not hold, however; numbers qualifying units of measurement that are spelled out may
be written with figures:
250 kilowatts
500 miles
d) Currency

- The euro
According to the European Council conclusions reached in Madrid in December 1995, the single currency
will be known as the euro. The ISO code for the euro is EUR. The euro is divided into 100 cent. In English
the terms euro and cent are invariable (no plural).
NB: The euro sign is only used in a limited number of promotional publications (e.g. key publications of
the European Union).

- Start of sentence
Do not start a sentence with a figure or a symbol followed by a figure. Either move it further back in the
sentence, or write it out. Useful devices include inversions, such as:
176
In all...,
Of the total, 55 million ...

- Currency abbreviation
The currency abbreviation precedes the amount and is followed by a space:
EUR 2 million
The currency symbol, however, if it must be used is closed up:
2m

- Currency written out
In running text, currencies are written in lower case:
two million euro

- Currency sub-units
Use a full stop to separate units from sub-units (in Montenegrin a comma is used):
In English: 1 000.00
In Montenegrin: 1.000,00
NB: One of the most common mistakes made by translators is not translating the numbers from Montenegrin into English, i.e. not replacing decimal commas with points.
e) Figures and words combined
Do not combine single-digit figures and words by means of hyphens but write them out:
a two-hour journey
a three-year period
a five-door car
NOT
a 2-hour journey
a 3-year period
a 5-door car
f) Compound attributes
Compound attributes that include numbers must be hyphenated:
a seven-year-old wine
two four-hectare plots
g) Compound numbers
Compound numbers that are to be written out (e.g. in treaty texts) take a hyphen, whether cardinal or ordinal:
the thirty-first day of December
nineteen hundred and eighty-one
h) Adjacent numbers
When two numbers are adjacent, it is often preferable to spell out one of them:
ninety 50-gram weights
seventy 25-cent stamps
i) Large numbers
With hundreds and thousands, etc. there is a choice of using figures or words:
300 or three hundred
EUR 3 000 or three thousand euro

NOT
3 hundred
EUR 3 thousand
177
Million and billion, however, may be combined with figures:

2.5 million EUR
3 million
31 billion
j) Grouping of thousands
Do not use either commas or full stops but insert protected spaces.
4 000 000
NB: Serial numbers (such as pages) are not grouped in thousands, except for money.
k) Obligatory use of figures
Use figures, not words, for temperatures, times, distances (about 5 kilometres), percentages, peoples
ages and votes (2 delegations were in favour, 7 against, and 1 abstained).
Legal references should also be in figures (Chapter 5, Section 9, Article 4).
l) Billion
Be careful to note the difference between the use of billion and million. Billion is used to designate thousand
million and is now officially recognised by the European Commission. It is standard usage in official Community publications. This is also North American usage. However, use 1 000 million in preference to billion
when a single billion is mentioned.
m) Abbreviations for million and billion
The letters m and bn can be used for sums of money to avoid frequent repetitions of million, billion; this applies particularly in tables, where space is limited. The letters should be closed up to the figure:
EUR 230m
4.2. FRACTIONS
a) Written out
Insert hyphens in fractions used as adverbs or adjectives but not if they are nouns:
a two-thirds increase
two-thirds completed
an increase of two thirds
b) Figure-word combinations
Avoid combining figures and words:
two-thirds finished
NOT
2/3 finished
c) Decimal point
When translating, replace decimal commas with points.
d) Accuracy
In quoting statistics, 3.5 (as in 3.5%) is not the same as 3.50; each decimal place, even if zero, adds to accuracy.
4.3. INCLUSIVE NUMBERS
a) Written out
To indicate a range of numbers in a sentence, repeat the symbols and multiples (i.e. thousand, million, etc.):
from EUR 20 million to EUR 30 million
178
between 10C and 70C
b) Abbreviated form (with a hyphen)

If the symbol or multiple remains the same, a closed-up hyphen may be inserted between the figures:
10-70C
EUR 20-30 million
Leave a blank space on either side of the hyphen if the symbol or multiple changes:
100kW - 40MW
c) Patterns
Note the following patterns:
from 1990 to 1995
between 1990 and 1995
1990 to 1995 inclusive
N
O
T
from 1990-95
between 1990-95
1990-95 inclusive
d) Years
For a series of consecutive years, use a closed-up hyphen, after which the decade is repeated. If more than
two figures change, use all four:
1870-1901
1980-86
1996-2006
2002-10
e) Approximation
Use a closed-up hyphen for such expressions as:
The Minister will be back in 40-45 minutes.
4.4. ROMAN NUMERALS
Roman numerals are used in Montenegrin legislation usually to number Parts, Titles or Chapters. As is the
case with ordinal Arabic numerals in English, a full stop is not written after Roman ordinals. The seven Roman numerals are:
I=1
V=5
L = 50
X = 10
C = 100
D = 500
M = 1000
4.5. DATES
a) Month written out
Within a sentence, write out the month, preceded by a simple figure for the day, e.g. 23 July 1997, not July
23, 1997. Use all four digits when referring to specific years (i.e. 1997 not 97).
179
Note: In the international dating system 23 July 1997 is 1997-07-23. (In American usage it is 7.23.97.)
b) Decades
When referring to decades, write the 1990s (no apostrophe) and not the nineties.
c) Eras
The letters AD come before the year number (AD 2000), as do AH (anno Hegirae) in the Islamic calendar.
Note that BC follows the numeral (347 BC).
4.6. TIME
a) The 24-hour system
Use the 24-hour system in preference to the 12-hour system.
When writing times, use a colon in preference to a point between hours and minutes, without adding hrs or
oclock: 11:30.
For midnight, either write the word midnight or use 24:00 (for periods ending then) or 00:00 (for periods
starting then).
For duration use h
The time allowed for the test is 2 h.
b) Summer time
Distinguish summertime (the season) from summer time:
e.g. Central European Summer Time (CEST)
c) Calendar vs. financial year
Note that 1990-91 is two years. Single marketing years, financial years, etc. that do not coincide with
calendar years, are denoted by a forward slash, e.g. 1990/91, which is 12 months or less.
5. ABBREVIATIONS, ACRONYMS AND SYMBOLS

5.1. ABBREVIATIONS AND ACRONYMS
a) Definition
An acronym is defined as a word formed from the initial letters of other words (e.g. NATO, UNESCO).
Acronyms, in which each letter or part is pronounced separately, are called initialisms (e.g. BBC, DNA). In this
Handbook initialisms are not treated separately.
b) Capitalisation
Most acronyms of five or fewer letters take the upper case throughout, without full stops.
ACP
EIB
COST
R&D
NASA
EFTA
CCC
EMS
ISDN
AIDS
NOW
FAST
EEA
ERDF
MCA
NET
PACE
EMU
EEC
FADN
OECD
ECHO
SALT
USSR
c) Longer acronyms
Lower-case those with six letters or more, with initial capital, provided that they can be pronounced. Some
with five letters are also written lower case. Thus:
Benelux
Esprit
Helios
Interreg
BUT
180
Phare
Resider
EAGGF
UNRWA
UNHCR
Computer and some other terms are exceptions:

ASCII
BASIC
CELEX
CRONOS
d) Indefinite article
Apply the rule a before a consonant, an before a vowel. Note that some consonants, pronounced as if they
had an initial vowel, also take an, and some vowels pronounced with an initial consonant take a:
a UN resolution
an EDF project
a NATO decision
an MP
e) Plurals of abbreviations
Plurals of abbreviations do not take an apostrophe:
MEPs
OCTs
SMEs
UFOs
VDUs
f) Viz. and cf.

Use namely as opposed to viz. (videlicet) which means that is to say and is used in much the same way as
a colon. The abbreviation cf. (confer - compare) is acceptable (do not change it to see).
g) Foreign-language abbreviations
Do not translate foreign-language abbreviations concerning commercial entities. They should retain the capitalisation and punctuation conventions of the original, such as GmbH (German). In general, abbreviations
denoting the nature of a commercial entity should not be translated. The same is, of course, with the name of
the Montenegrin companies containing the abbreviations d.o.o. or a.d., e.g.
Crnogorska komercijalna banka a.d.
NB: Ukoliko nazivu institucije prethodi JU (javna ustanova) ili JP (javno preduzee), u engleskoj verziji
obavezno prevesti u PI (public institution) odnosno PE (public enterprise).
h) Contact
The following abbreviations are used:
Tel. with full stop and without colon;
Telex without colon
Fax without colon
E-mail without colon
NB
Abbreviate Nota Bene as NB (not N.B.).
No and Nos
No as in No 1 (a contraction of numero, not an abbreviation) is never followed by a full stop.
5.2. MATHEMATICAL SYMBOLS
a) General
The range of mathematical symbols available on most word processors is probably sufficient for most practical purposes. Where an original document is available in electronic form, mathematical formulae should be
copied over, or your translation should be inserted into a copy of the original, leaving the mathematical parts
to stand.
181
b) Per cent and %

The per cent sign (%) is closed up to the figure (33% not 33 %). Note that percentage is one word, but per
cent is written as two words. In legal texts use per cent rather than the symbol, unless the original uses the
symbol. Be very careful to cite the figure exactly as in the original!
Observe the distinction between per cent (or %) and percentage point(s): an increase from 5% to 7% is an
increase of two percentage points (or an increase of 40%), not an increase of 2%.
c) Technical tolerances
Do not use to mean about or approximately. Use it only for technical tolerances.
Multiplication sign. Change points used as a multiplication sign to x or *, e.g. 2.6 . 1018 becomes 2.6 x 1018
or 2.6 * 1018.
5.3. SCIENTIFIC SYMBOLS AND UNITS OF MEASUREMENT
a) General
Most scientific symbols in current use are interlingual forms and one should normally be able to reproduce
them as they appear in the source document. In the specific case of weights and measures, the International
System of Units (SI - Systeme international dunites) has now been adopted in most realms of science and
technology.
b) Names of units of measurement
Names of basic and derived units of measurement are always lower-cased, even if they are derived from a
personal name:
Ampere
kelvin
hertz
newton
pascal
watt
siemens
They have normal plurals in -s:

250 volts
50 watts
c) Symbols for units of measurement

These are normally abridged forms of the unit names. They are written without full stops, are not closed up
to figures and do not have plurals:
4 ha
9m
60 Hz
20 m/s
55 dB
2 000 kc/s
d) Capitalisation of units of measurement

The initial letter of symbols for SI units derived from personal names is always capitalised:
Hz (hertz)
Bq (becquerel)
N (newton)
K (kelvin)
Symbols derived from generic nouns are always lower-cased:

1m (lumen)
lx (lux)
mol (mole)
cd (candela)
* Ohm - The ohm symbol is capital omega (). All other SI symbols for units of measurement are formed from
unaccented Latin characters.
e) Prefixes used with units of measurement
Prefixes and their symbols are used to designate decimal multiples and sub-multiples of units of measurement. All symbols for prefixes are unaccented Latin characters except for H, the symbol for micro.
f) Radiation protection
In 1985 the derived units curie (Ci), rad (rad) and rem (rem) were officially superseded by the Becquerel (bq),
182
gray (Gy) and sievert (Sv) respectively, but many scientists continue to use the older terms. Follow the usage
of the source document.
NB: The name and symbol are identical in the case of the rad and rem.
g) Quantities and values
The quantity length is measured with the unit metre (m), and a value is an instance of such a measurement,
e.g. 350. Likewise the quantity absorbed dose is measured with the unit gray (Gy); 207 Gy is a value instantiating such a measurement.
h) Internal capitals
Symbols for units of measurement that start with a capital letter keep the capital internally when used with a
prefix:
KHz
MHz
eV
i) Electric power
Kilowatt (kW) and megawatt (MW) are used for generating capacity; kWh (kilowatt hours) and MWh for output
over a given period.
j) Nuclear reactors
Nuclear reactor types are identified by upper case abbreviations: LWR, AGR, etc. Note that there is no hyphen in fast breeder reactor (a fast reactor that also breeds fissile material).
k) Chemical elements
The names of the chemical elements start with a lower-case letter, including elements whose designations
are derived from proper names:
californium
einsteinium
nobelium
Their symbols (which are interlingual) consist either of a single capital or a capital and small letter (N, Sn, U,
Pb, Mg, Z) without a full stop. A list of English names of 106 elements and their symbols is provided as Annex
9 of the European Commisions English Style Guide.
l) Radioisotopes
When written out, radioisotopes are indicated by the name of the element followed by the mass number
separated by a closed-up hyphen:
uranium-232
plutonium-236
carbon-14
Science publications now use the new convention in which the mass number is raised and immediately precedes the elements name:
14C
239 plutonium
Follow the convention in the source document.
6. FOREIGN IMPORTS
6.1. FOREIGN WORDS AND PHRASES IN ENGLISH TEXT
a) Foreign words and phrases used in an English text should be italicised (no inverted commas) and
should have the appropriate accents, e.g. inter alia, raison dtre.
Exceptions: words and phrases now in common use and/or considered part of the English language, e.g.
role, ad hoc, per capita, per se, etc.
183
b) Personal names should retain their original accents, e.g. Grybauskait, Potonik, Wallstrm.
c) Quotations. Place verbatim quotations in foreign languages in quotation marks without italicising the
text.
d) Latin. Avoid obscure Latin phrases if writing for a broad readership. When faced with such phrases as a
translator, check whether they have the same currency and meaning when used in English.
e) The expression per diem (daily allowance) and many others have English equivalents, which should
be preferred e.g. a year or /year rather than per annum.
6.2. ROMANISATION SYSTEMS
a) Greek. Use the ELOT phonetic standard for transliteration, except where a classical rendering is more
familiar or appropriate in English. Both the ELOT standard and the classical transliteration conventions, along
with further recommendations and notes, are reproduced in the Transliteration Table for Greek annexed to
the English Style Guide.
b) Cyrillic. When transliterating for EU documents, use the scheme set out in the Transliteration Table for
Cyrillic annexed to the English Style Guide. (Note that the soft sign and hard sign should be omitted.) Remember that the EU languages have different transliteration systems (DE: Boschurischte, Tschernobyl; FR:
Bojouricht, Tchernobyl; EN: Bozhurishte, Chernobyl). An internet search will normally reveal whether there
is a more commonly used English transliteration which is acceptable for particular proper names. For other
languages, see e.g. the Wikipedia entry on Cyrillic.
c) Arabic. There are many different transliteration systems, but an internet search will normally reveal the
most commonly used English spelling convention. When translating, do not always rely on the form used in
the source text. For example, French, German or Dutch writers may use j where y is needed in English or
French (e.g. DE: Scheich Jamani = EN: Sheikh Yamani). Note spellings of Maghreb and Mashreq.
The article Al and variants should be capitalised at the beginning of names but not internally: Dhu al Faqar,
Abd ar Rahman. Do not use hyphens to connect parts of a name.
d) Chinese. The pinyin romanisation system introduced by the Peoples Republic in the 1950s has now
become the internationally accepted standard. Important new spellings to note are:
Beijing (Peking)
Guangzhou (Canton)
Nanjing (Nanking)
Xinjiang (Sinkiang)
The spelling of Shanghai remains the same.

Add the old form in parentheses if you think it necessary.
7. PERSONAL NAMES AND TITLES

Translating personal academic titles presents a great difficulty mostly due to the fact that educational systems
vary from country to country. Most of these translations cannot transpose the academic level of the subject.
The mission of the department translating the Montenegrin legislation is to present the normative texts of the
Montenegro to the institutions of the European Union in English language. Our legal experts agree on the
fact that this difficulty can be avoided and omitted as this will present no harm to the document as regards
the abovementioned mission.
However, there are cases when titles need to be translated. Here are some of the most frequently used titles:
184
MONTENEGRIN
ENGLISH
dipl. ing.
BSc
dipl. prav.
LLB
dr
Dr (of medicine)
mr sc.
MSc (for a degree in the technical sciences; there is no proper equivalent

in English, because the title depends on the subject matter of the Masters,
e.g. LLM, MA, MBA, etc.)
dr sc.
DSc (for a degree in the technical sciences; the same as above, e.g. JD,
PhD, etc.)
prof.
Prof.
NB: When translating normative texts into English, such as Montenegrin legislation, omit all degree titles
listed with a personal name (e.g. the Montenegrin titles: prof., dr, mr sc., dipl. ing., etc.). Of course, everything else in the text must be translated as in the original.
8. GENDER NEUTRAL LANGUAGE

a) General
The most usual problem is the legal or natural person, which is neutral in Montenegrin language. When
pronouns are used the best solution is often both pronouns, i.e. he/she. Other solutions include the following:
1. eliminate the pronoun completely;
2. repeat the noun;
3. use a neutral word such as one, individual; and
4. use both pronouns, i.e. he/she.
5. however, do not use s/he!
b) Gender-specific
In gender-specific contexts, such as mother of the child, use of appropriate masculine or feminine pronouns
is a matter of common sense.
9. GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES
a) Country names
Recommended English spellings of country names (full and shortened forms), currencies, and ISO codes for
countries and currencies are given in the Interinstitutional Style Guide173. Many place names have an anglicised form, but as people become more familiar with these names in the language of the country concerned,
so foreign spellings will gain wider currency in written English. As a rule of thumb, therefore, use the native
form for geographical names except where an anglicised form is overwhelmingly common. If in doubt as to
whether an anglicised form is in widespread use, use only those given in this Guidebook.
173
The abbreviation to use = ISO code, except for Greece and the United Kingdom, for which EL and UK are recommended (instead of the
ISO codes GR and GB). The former abbreviations (generally taken from the international code for automobiles) were used until the end of 2002.
185
Short name,
source
language(s)
(geographical
name)
Belgique/Belgi
esk republika
Danmark
Deutschland
Eesti
ire/Ireland
Espaa
France
Italia
/Kbrs
Latvija
Lietuva
Luxembourg
Magyarorszg
Malta
Nederland
sterreich
Polska
Portugal
Romnia
186
Official
name, source
language(s)
(protocol
name)
Royaume de
Belgique/
Koninkrijk Belgi
esk republika
Kongeriget Danmark
Bundesrepublik
Deutschland
Short name
inEnglish
(geographical
name)
Official name
inEnglish
(protocol
name)
Country
code
Puni i skraeni
naziv na
crnogorskom jeziku
Belgium
Kingdom of
Belgium
BE
Kraljevina Belgija
(Belgija)
BG
Republika Bugarska
(Bugarska)
Republika eka
Kraljevina Danska
(Danska)
Savezna Republika Njemaka
(Njemaka)
Republika Estonija
(Estonija)
Irska
Republika Grka
(Grka)
Kraljevina panija
(panija)
Republika Francuska
(Francuska)
Republika Italija
(Italija)
Republika Kipar
(Kipar)
Republika Letonija
(Letonija)
Republika Litvanija
(Litvanija)
Veliko Vojvodstvo
Luksemburg
(Luksemburg)
Republika Maarska
(Maarska)
Republika Malta
(Malta)
Kraljevina Holandija
(Holandija)
Republika Austrija
(Austrija)
Republika Poljska
(Poljska)
Republika Portugal
(Portugal)
Rumunija
Bulgaria
Republic of
Bulgaria
Czech Republic Czech Republic
Denmark
Kingdom of
Denmark
Germany
Federal
Republic of
Germany
Eesti Vabariik
Estonia
Republic of
Estonia
ire/Ireland
Ireland
Ireland
Greece
Hellenic Repub
lic
Reino de
Spain
Kingdom of
Espaa
Spain
Rpublique fran- France
French Repubaise
lic
Repubblica
Italy
Italian Republic
italiana
Cyprus
Republic of
Cyprus
Latvijas Repub- Latvia
Republic of
lika
Latvia
Lietuvos
Lithuania
Republic of
Respublika
Lithuania
Grand-Duch de Luxembourg
Grand Duchy of
Luxembourg
Luxembourg
Magyar
Kztrsasg
Repubblika Ta
Malta
Koninkrijk der
Nederlanden
Republik
sterreich
Rzeczpospolita
Polska
Repblica
Portuguesa
Romnia
Hungary
Malta
Netherlands
Austria
Poland
Portugal
Romania
Republic of
Hungary
Republic of
Malta
Kingdom of the
Netherlands
Republic of
Austria
Republic of
Poland
Portuguese
Republic
Romania
CZ
DK
DE
EE
IE
EL
ES
FR
IT
CY
LV
LT
LU
HU
MT
NL
AT
PL
PT
RO
Slovenija
Slovensko
Suomi/Finland
Sverige
United Kingdom
Republika
Slovenija
Slovensk
republika
Suomen
tasavalta/
Republiken
Finland
Konungariket
Sverige
United Kingdom
ofGreat Britain
andNorthern
Ireland
Slovenia
Slovakia
Republic of
SI
Slovenia
Slovak Republic SK
Finland
Republic of
Finland
Sweden
Kingdom of
SE
Sweden
United Kingdom UK
ofGreatBritain
andNorthern
Ireland
United
Kingdom
FI
Republika Slovenija
(Slovenija)
Republika Slovaka
(Slovaka)
Republika Finska
(Finska)
Kraljevina vedska
(vedska)
Ujedinjeno Kraljevstvo Velike Britanije
i Sjeverne Irske
(Ujedinjeno Kraljevstvo)
NB: Ireland is the full name laid down in the Irish Constitution; Eire (the name in Irish) and Republic of Ireland/Irish Republic are incorrect in English.
Use the Netherlands not Holland, which is only part of the Netherlands (the provinces of North and South
Holland); a capital T is not necessary on the. In tables Netherlands will suffice.
Use United Kingdom for the Member State, not Great Britain, which comprises England, Scotland and
Wales; these three together with Northern Ireland are the constituent parts of the United Kingdom. The purely
geographical term British Isles includes Ireland and the Crown Dependencies (the Isle of Man and the Channel Islands, which are not part of the United Kingdom).
b) Orthography. Recommended spellings of countries (full names and short forms), country adjectives,
capital cities, currencies and abbreviations are given in Annex 5 of the Interinstitutional Style Guide. Geographical names frequently contain pitfalls for the unwary, particularly in texts dealing with current events.
Check carefully that you have used the appropriate English form.
Examples: Beln/Bethlehem; Hong-Kong/Hong Kong; Irak/Iraq; Mogadiscio/Mogadishu; Karlsbad/
Karlovy Vary; Naplouse/Nablus; Sada/Sidon.
c) Scandinavian/Nordic. When referring to the countries of the Nordic Council, i.e. Denmark (including
the Faeroes and Greenland), Finland (including land), Iceland, Norway and Sweden, use Nordic rather than Scandinavian in terms such as Nordic countries or Nordic cooperation. However, you may use
Scandinavia(n) if you do not need to be specific, though bear in mind the following points. In its narrow geographical interpretation, Scandinavia refers to the two countries of the Scandinavian peninsula, i.e. Norway
and Sweden. In practice, however, it includes Denmark and is often stretched to cover Finland. As a cultural
term, Scandinavian also embraces Iceland and the Faeroes. Note that Scandinavian languages refers
to the northern Germanic languages, i.e. Danish, Faeroese, Icelandic, Norwegian, and Swedish, but not of
course Finnish.
d) Names of regions. Regional names fall into three types.
Administrative units. Anglicise only those names given in the list in Annex 1 of the English Style Guide.
Traditional geographical names. Anglicise if the English has wide currency, e.g. the Black Forest, the
Ruhr. Otherwise retain original spelling and accents. Regional products are a frequent example: a Rheinhessen wine, the eastern Prigord area, the Ardche region (NB: it is useful to add region or area in
such cases), Lneburger Heide
Officially designated development areas. Designated development areas are mostly derived from
names of administrative units or from traditional geographical names, often with a defining adjective. Fol-
187
low the appropriate rule above, e.g.: Lower Bavaria; the Charentes development area The name of the
cross-border region Euregio is written with an initial capital only.
e) Rivers. Moselle always for wine, and for the river in connection with France and Luxembourg; Mosel may
be used if the context is Germany. Use Meuse in French/Belgian contexts, Maas for the Netherlands; Rhine
and Rhineland for Rhein, Rhin, Rijn, Rheinland; Tiber for Tevere; Tagus for Tajo/Tejo.
f) Seas. Anglicise seas (e.g. the Adriatic, the North Sea, the Baltic); Greenland waters implies official sea
limits; use waters off Greenland if something else is meant.
g) Lakes. Anglicise Lake Constance, Lake Geneva, Lake Maggiore. But note Knigssee.
h) Strait/straits. The singular is the form commonly used in official names, for example: Strait of Dover or
Strait of Gibraltar.
i) Other bodies of water. Write Ijsselmeer (without capital J), Wattenmeer, Kattegat (Danish), Kattegatt
(Swedish), Great/Little Belt.
j) Islands. Islands are often administrative units in their own right, so leave in original spelling, except Corsica, Sicily, Sardinia, the Canary Islands, the Azores and Greek islands with accepted English spellings, such
as Crete, Corfu, Lesbos.
Use Fyn rather than Fnen in English texts and use West Friesian Islands for Waddeneilanden.
k) Mountains. Anglicise the Alps, Apennines (one p), Dolomites, Pindus Mountains, and Pyrenees (no accents). Do not anglicise Massif Central (except for capital C), Alpes Maritimes (capital M) or Schwbische Alb.
Alpenvorland should be translated as the foothills of the Alps.
l) Valleys. Words for valley should be translated unless referring to an official region or local produce: the Po
valley, the Valle dAosta, Remstal wine.
m) Cities
Austria
Use Vienna for Wien
Belgium
Use the forms Antwerp, Bruges, Brussels, Ghent, Ostend.
Flemish v. French forms
Use Flemish names of places in Dutch-speaking provinces and French for

French-speaking areas.
Denmark
Note Copenhagen, Aarhus, Aalborg.
Finland174
Write Helsinki, Oulu, Tampere, Turku, not Helsingfors, Uleborg, Tammerfors, bo
France
Write Lyon, Marseille, Strasbourg
Germany
Use the forms Cologne and Munich
Greece
Use traditional English spellings for well-known cities, regions, islands, etc.
the officially recommended transcription system has not found acceptance
even within the European Union and is unknown elsewhere. However, use
transliteration for unfamiliar localities, and note that preference should always
be given to the demotic forms of place names (where known).
Ireland
Use the English names of cities and towns, except for those in an Irishspeaking area (Gaeltacht). A list of English and Irish names can be found at
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Place_names_in_Irish#Names_of_Irish_cities.
174
Finland is a bilingual country, and many cities and localities have official names in both Finnish and Swedish. When translating from either
language, remember that the form to be used depends on the local language situation, not on the text you are translating. A full list of the Finnish/
Swedish names which take precedence is kept by the Research Institute for the Languages of Finland. Note in particular that for all major cities the
Finnish name must be used.
188
Italy
Use the English spellings Florence, Genoa, Milan, Naples, Rome, Turin, Venice. Take care not to use the French spelling of other towns, which may differ
only slightly from the Italian.
Luxembourg
Use the French spelling for Luxembourg (country and city).
Netherlands
Always write The Hague with a capital T except when used attributively (e.g.
the Hague Convention).
Portugal
Use Lisbon.
Spain
Write Seville. Otherwise use Spanish spelling, e.g. Crdoba, La Corua.
Sweden
Note Gothenburg for Gteborg. However, the Swedish form should be used
in some EU-specific contexts, e.g. the Gteborg summit/process.
n) Non-literal geographical names. Geographical names used in lexicalized compounds tend to be lowercased, as they are no longer considered proper adjectives: roman numerals, gum arabic, prussic acid.
Consult an up-to-date reliable dictionary in cases of doubt.
10. SCIENTIFIC NAMES

a) Biological sciences
Given that the binomial system for classifying living organisms is used in all languages, it is normally sufficient
to reproduce the original Latin terms. Note that the initial letter of the scientific name is capitalised, while species epithets are always lower-cased, even if derived from proper names (e.g. Manes americana, Degenia
velebitica).
b) Abbreviating genus name
Most text references are to genus or species (i.e. the name of the genus followed by an epithet). The genus
name should be spelled out in full on first occurrence and subsequently abbreviated:
Escherichia coli
E. coli
Italics
The names of genera, species and subspecies (varieties, cultivars) are always italicised.
c) Non-technical usage
Some scientific plant names are identical with the vernacular name and should not be capitalised or italicised
when used non-technically:
rhododendron growers but Rhododendron canadens
d) Geology
Use initial capitals for formations:
and for geological time units:
Old Red Sandstone
Tertiary period
but not for the words era, period, etc.
Eldon formation
Holocene epoch
e) Chemical compounds
For details see Einecs (European inventory of existing commercial chemical substances). Einecs is a
multi-volume work (1808 pages in each language version) published by the EC Office for Official Publications.
189
11. LISTS AND TABLES

a) Lists
When translating lists, you should always use the same type of numbering as in the original, e.g. Arabic numerals, small letters, Roman numerals. If the original has bullets or dashes, use these. Also, take care not to
change syntactical horses in midstream, e.g. from noun to verb, even if the original does so.
b) Tables
In general, follow the format of the original. Tables inset in text matter should never be introduced with a
colon.
c) Figures and symbols in tables
Figures and internationally recognised symbols in tables are language-independent elements and should not
normally have to be retyped if the original is available in electronic format.
square metre
kvadratni metar
hour
Sat
megawatt
MW
Megavat
12. FOOTNOTES AND ENDNOTES

Follow the original, noting a difference between footnotes and endnotes (notes placed at the end of a document).
a) Punctuation in footnotes
Begin the text with a capital letter (the footnote indicator being automatically supplied by the word processor),
and end with a full stop (whether the footnote is a single word, a phrase or one or more complete sentences).
13. DIAGRAMS
Translations must respect the physical layout of the original text. Legal texts, especially subordinate legislation often contain diagrams. Inside these diagrams there is normally some text to be translated which may
present complications for some translators. As regards these issues, feel free to consult your coordinator in
the Translation Centre.
14. VERBS
14.1. SINGULAR OR PLURAL AGREEMENT
a) Collective nouns. Use the singular when the emphasis is on the whole entity:
The Government is considering the matter.
The Commission was not informed.
Use the plural when the emphasis is on the individual members:
The police have failed to trace the goods.
A majority of the Committee were in favour.
190
b) Countries and organisations with a plural name take the singular:

The Netherlands is reconsidering its position.
The United Nations was unable to reach agreement.
c) Use a singular verb when a multiple subject clearly forms a whole:
Checking and stamping the forms is the job of the customs authorities.
d) Words in -ics. These are singular when used to denote a scientific discipline or body of knowledge
(mathematics, statistics, economics) but plural in all other contexts.
Economics is commonly regarded as a soft science.
The economics of the new process were studied in depth.
e) A statistic. The singular statistic is a back-formation from the plural and means an individual item of data
from a set of statistics.
f) Data is properly a plural noun and therefore goes with a plural verb.
g) The word none takes either a singular or plural verb, depending on sense.
h) Percentages and money
Percentages can be treated as either singular or plural. Sums of money can take a singular or plural verb:
Only 10 per cent of those eligible were likely to ...
EUR 2 million was made available, of which 56 per cent has been...
14.2. PRESENT PERFECT/SIMPLE PAST
When writing from the standpoint of the present moment in time, the present perfect is used to refer to events
or situations in the period leading up to that time:
The Commission is meeting to consider the proposal. It has (already) discussed this several
times in the past.
The Commission is meeting to consider the proposal. It has been discussing this since 2001.
The Commission is meeting to consider the proposal. It discussed this last week.
Dr Nolde said the tests had been a failure.
Chair: Last year, if you remember, we referred this problem to the subcommittee because we felt
that legislation was inappropriate. It looks now, however, as if tougher measures may be needed,
and I propose that we discuss these at tomorrows session.
This could become, for example:
The Chair reminded delegates that in 2003 the problem had been referred to the subcommittee,
since legislation was then felt to be inappropriate. Now, however, she thought tougher measures
might be needed and proposed that the committee discuss them at the following days session.
191
14.4 VERBS IN LEGISLATION

a) The use of verbs, in particular the modal verb shall, in legislation often gives rise to problems, since such
uses are rarely encountered in everyday speech. Consequently, writers may lack a feel for the right construction. The following section is intended to provide guidance.
b) Use of verbs in enacting terms. The enacting terms of binding EU legislation, i.e. the articles of EU treaties and of EU regulations, directives and decisions, can be divided broadly into two linguistic categories:
imperative terms and declarative terms. Imperative terms can in turn be subdivided into positive and negative
commands and positive and negative permissions. Declarative terms are terms that are implemented directly
by virtue of being declared, for example definitions or amendments.
Note that the explanations here apply only to the main clauses of sentences in enacting terms. For subordinate clauses, see Use of verbs in non-enacting terms below.
c) For a positive command, use shall:
This form shall be used for all consignments.
Note that this provision expresses an obligation. However, this is not always the case:
This Decree shall enter into force on ...
In the first but not the second case, must could be used instead of shall.
However, this is not the convention in EU legislation.
d) Where a negative command expresses a prohibition, use may not:
This additive may not be used in foods.
Linguistically speaking, shall not or must not could also be used to express a prohibition, but this is not the
convention in EU legislation. Note, however, that shall not is used where no prohibition is meant, for example:
The contract shall not be valid in any of the cases below:
This agreement shall not enter into force until/if ...
e) For a positive permission, use may:
This additive may be used ...:
f) For a negative permission, use need not:
This test need not be performed in the following cases:
g) For declarative terms, use the simple present (together with an optional hereby where the declaration
constitutes an action, as in the first three examples):
Decree is (hereby) repealed.
A committee is (hereby) established.
Article 3 of Decree is (hereby) amended as follows:
This Decree applies to aid granted to enterprises in the agriculture or fisheries
sectors.
For the purpose of this Decree, abnormal loads means
192
Note that shall be could be used in the first four examples (without hereby), but the meaning would be different: instead of declaring something to be so, this would be ordaining that something is to be so at some point
or in some event (Two years after the entry into force of this Regulation/Should the Member States so
decide, ...). In the last example as well, shall mean would in effect be instructing people how to use the term
abnormal loads from now on, rather than simply declaring what it means in the regulation. Consequently,
where no futurity or contingency is intended, the correct form here is a declarative term using the simple
present.
h) Use of verbs in non-enacting terms. Do not use shall in non-enacting terms, for example recitals or
points in annexes. This is because these are not normally imperative terms (but see point i) below) and shall
is not used with the third person in English except in commands (and to express resolution as in it shall be
done). Use other verbs such as will or must as appropriate. Note that this also applies to subordinate phrases
in enacting terms, since these refer or explain and do not in themselves constitute commands (e.g. where
applicants must/have to/are to [not shall] submit documentation under paragraph 1, ...).
Avoid also the archaic use of shall in subordinate clauses to express contingency: use instead the present
tense (e.g. if an application is [not shall be] submitted after the deadline, ...) or the inverted construction with
should (e.g. should an application be submitted after the deadline, ...). Do not use may not in non-enacting
terms to express a prohibition since it will often be interpreted as expressing possibility: use, for example,
must not instead.
i) Instructions in annexes to legislation. While instructions will contain imperative terms, they often contain descriptions and statements of fact as well. For the sake of clarity, therefore, you should use the second
person imperative rather than shall for commands:
Place a sample in a round-bottomed flask
Use must to express objective necessity:
The sample must be chemically pure (i.e. if it isnt, the procedure wont work properly)
14.5. SPLIT INFINITIVE
This refers to the practice of inserting adverbs or other words before an infinitive but after the to that usually introduces it, as in to boldly go where no-one has gone before. Although there is nothing wrong with
this practice from the standpoint of English grammar, there are still many who think otherwise. One way of
encouraging such readers to concentrate on the content of your text rather than on the way you express it is
to avoid separating the to from its following infinitive.
Note, however, that this does not justify qualifying the wrong verb, as in we called on her legally to condemn
the practice. In these and similar cases, either split the infinitive with a clear conscience or move the qualifying adverb to the end of the phrase.
14.6. SPELLING
a) Doubling of consonants
In British usage (unlike US), a final -/ is doubled after a single vowel when -ing or -ed is added (sole exception: parallel, paralleled):
Total
totalling
totalled
Level
levelling
levelled
193
Other consonants are doubled only if the last syllable of the root verb is stressed or carries a strong secondary stress:
admit
admitting
admitted
refer
referring
referred
format
formatting
formatted
handicap
handicapping
handicapped
BUT
benefit
benefiting
benefited
combating
combating
combated
target
targeting
targeted
focus
focusing
focused
develop
developing
developed
b) Input and output

In a data processing context, avoid the forms input(t)ed and output(t)ed; write input and output:
70 000 records were input last month.
c) Ageing
Note the spelling of age, ageing.
194
IX. GLOSAR
Glosar
1. INSTITUCIJE CRNE GORE

INSTITUCIJE VLADE CRNE GORE - ORGANI DRAVNE UPRAVE
MINISTARSTVA
MINISTRIES
MP
Ministarstvo pravde
Ministry of Justice
MUPJU
Ministarstvo unutranjih poslova i javne

uprave
Ministry of Interior and Public Administration
MO
Ministarstvo odbrane
Ministry of Defence
MF
Ministarstvo finansija
Ministry of Finance
MIP
Ministarstvo inostranih poslova
Ministry of Foreign Affairs
MPN
Ministarstvo prosvjete i nauke
Ministry of Education and Science
MKSM
Ministarstvo kulture, sporta i medija
Ministry of Culture, Sports and Media
ME
Ministarstvo ekonomije
Ministry of Economy
MSPT
Ministarstvo saobraaja, pomorstva i

telekomunikacija
Ministry of Transport, Maritime Affairs and Telecommunications
MPV
Ministarstvo poljoprivrede, umarstva i

vodoprivrede
Ministry of Agriculture, Forestry and Water Management
MT
Ministarstvo turizma
Ministry of Tourism
MZ
Ministarstvo zdravlja
Ministry of Health
MLjMP
Ministarstvo za ljudska i manjinska prava
Ministry of Human and Minority Rights
MID
Ministarstvo za informaciono drutvo
Ministry for Information Society
MUPZS
Ministarstvo ureenja prostora i zatite

ivotne sredine
Ministry of Spatial Planning and Environmental

Protection
MRSS
Ministarstvo rada i socijalnog staranja
Ministry of Labour and Social Welfare
MEI
Ministarstvo za evropske integracije
Ministry for European Integration
PRETHODNI NAZIVI MINISTARSTAVA

MTZS
Ministarstvo turizma i zatite ivotne

sredine
Ministry of Tourism and Environmental Protection
MER
Ministarstvo za ekonomski razvoj
Ministry of Economic Development
MZLjMP
Ministarstvo za zatitu ljudskih i manjinskih prava
Ministry for Protection of Human and Minority

Rights
MZRSS
Ministarstvo zdravlja, rada i socijalnog

staranja
Ministry of Health, Labour and Social Welfare
MUP
Ministarstvo unutranjih poslova
Ministry of Interior
MEOIEI
Ministarstvo za ekonomske odnose sa

inostranstvom i evropske integracije
Ministry for International Economic Relations

and European Integration
MKM
Ministarstvo kulture i medija
Ministry of Culture and Media
MPS
Ministarstvo pomorstva i saobraaja
Ministry of Maritime Affairs and Transport
MZSUP
Ministarstvo zatite ivotne sredine i

ureenja prostora
Ministry of Environmental Protection and Spatial

Planning
MZPPNEG
Ministarstvo za zatitu prava pripadnika

nacionalnih i etnikih grupa
Ministry for Protection of Rights of Members of

National and Ethnic Groups
197
Glosar
SZ
SEKRETARIJATI
SECRETARIATS
Sekretarijat za zakonodavstvo
Secretariat for Legislation
PRETHODNI NAZIVI SEKRETARIJATA

SEI
Sekretarijat za evropske integracije
Secretariat for European Integration
SR
Sekretarijat za razvoj
Secretariat for Development
UPRAVE
ADMINISTRATIONS
FU
Fitosanitarna uprava
Phytosanitary Administration
PU
Poreska uprava
Tax Administration
UN
Uprava za nekretnine
Real-Estate Administration
UC
Uprava carina
Customs Administration
UPS
Uprava pomorske sigurnosti
Maritime Safety Administration
VU
Veterinarska uprava
Veterinary Administration
UAI
Uprava za antikorupcijsku inicijativu
Administration for Anti-Corruption Initiative
USPN
Uprava za sprjeavanje pranja novca i

finansiranja terorizma
Administration for Prevention of Money Laundering and Terrorism Financing
Uprava za ume
Forest Administration
UV
Uprava za vode
Water Administration
UK
Uprava za kadrove
Human Resources Administration
UP
Uprava policije
National Police
LU
Luka uprava
Port Administration
UZK
Uprava za zatitu konkurencije
Administration for Protection of Competition
UIS
Uprava za igre na sreu
Administration for Games of Chance
UI
Uprava za imovinu
Public Property Administration
PRETHODNI NAZIVI UPRAVA

UCV
Uprava za civilno vazduhoplovstvo
Civil Aviation Administration
USO
Uprava za sport i omladinu
Administration for Youth and Sports
USPN
Uprava za sprjeavanje pranja novca
Administration for Prevention of Money Laundering
ULMS
Uprava za ljekove i medicinska sredstva
Administration for Pharmaceuticals and Medical

Devices
ZAVODI
OFFICES
ZIS
Zavod za intelektualnu svojinu
Intellectual Property Rights Office
ZIKS
Zavod za izvrenje krivinih sankcija
Institution for Enforcement of Criminal Sanctions
ZAMTES
Zavod za meunarodnu naunu, prosvjetno-kulturnu i tehniku saradnju
Office for International Scientific, Educational,

Cultural and Technical Cooperation
ZM
Zavod za metrologiju
Metrology Office
Zavod za kolstvo
Education Office
MONSTAT
Zavod za statistiku
Statistical Office
198
Glosar
ZZI
Zavod za zbrinjavanje izbjeglica
Refugee Care and Support Office
HMZ
Hidrometeoroloki zavod
Hydrometeorological Office
SZ
Seizmoloki zavod
Seismological Office
DA
Dravni arhiv
State Archives
DIREKCIJE
DIRECTORATES
DJR
Direkcija javnih radova
Public Works Directorate
DJN
Direkcija za javne nabavka
Public Procurement Directorate
DRMSP
Direkcija za razvoj malih i srednjih

preduzea
Directorate for Development of Small and Medium Sized Enterprises
DS
Direkcija za saobraaj
Transport Directorate
DZTP
Direkcija za zatitu tajnih podataka
Directorate for Protection of Classified Data
Direkcija za eljeznice
Railways Directorate
PRETHODNI NAZIVI DIREKCIJA

DDP
Direkcija za dravne puteve
Public Roads Directorate
DIAP
Direkcija za izgradnju auto-puteva
Highway Construction Directorate
AGENCIJE
AGENCIES
AD
Agencija za duvan
Tobacco Agency
AZS
Agencija za zatitu ivotne sredine
Environmental Protection Agency
Generalni sekretarijat Vlade Crne Gore
General Secretariat of the Government of

Montenegro
Kancelarija za borbu protiv trgovine ljudima
Office for Fight against Trafficking in Human

Beings
Kancelarija za odrivi razvoj
Sustainable Development Office
Kancelarija za saradnju s nevladinim

organizacijama
Office for Cooperation with Non-Governmental

Organizations
Kancelarija za ravnopravnost polova
Gender Equality Office
NAZIVI ORGANIZACIONIH JEDINICA ORGANA DRAVNE UPRAVE

CRNOGORSKI
sektor
odjeljenje
odsjek
sluba
referat
biro
podruna jedinica
filijala
ekspozitura
ispostava
ENGLESKI
department
section
division
service
desk
bureau
regional unit
branch office
outpost
field office
199
Glosar
INSTITUCIJE VAN DRAVNE UPRAVE

AKCG
Advokatska komora Crne Gore
Bar Association of Montenegro
AGENTEL
Agencija za elektronske komunikacije i

potansku djelatnost
Agency for Electronic Communications and

Postal Services
ALMS
Agencija za lijekove i medicinska sredstva
Agency for Pharmaceuticals and Medical Devices
ANB
Agencija za nacionalnu bezbjednost Crne

Gore
National Security Agency of Montenegro
ANO
Agencija za nadzor osiguranja
Insurance Supervision Agency
AMRRS
Agencija za mirno rjeavanje radnih sporova
Agency for Amicable Settlement of Labour

Disputes
APPSU
Agencija Crne Gore za prestrukturiranje

privrede i strana ulaganja
Agency of Montenegro for Restructuring of

Economy and Foreign Investments
ARD
Agencija za radio-difuziju
Broadcasting Agency
ATCG
Akreditaciono tijelo Crne Gore
Accreditation Body of Montenegro
AZLP
Agencija za zatitu linih podataka
Personal Data Protection Agency
CAICG
Centar za arheoloka istraivanja Crne

Gore
Archaeological Research Centre of Montenegro
CANU
Crnogorska akademija nauka i umjetnosti
Montenegrin Academy of Sciences and Arts
CBCG
Centralna banka Crne Gore
Central Bank of Montenegro
CDA
Centralna Depozitarna Agencija a.d. Podgorica
Central Depository Agency a.d. Podgorica
CENPF
Centar za edukaciju nosilaca pravosudne

funkcije
Judicial Training Centre
CETI
Centar za ekotoksikoloka ispitivanja Crne

Gore
Ecotoxicological Examination Centre of Montenegro
CIRK
Centar za istraivanje i razvoj kulture Crne

Gore
Montenegrin Centre for Cultural Research and

Development
CORKM
Centar za ouvanje i razvoj kulture manjina Crne Gore
Montenegrin Centre for Preservation and Development of Minority Cultures
CI
Centar za iseljenike
Diaspora Centre
CP
Centar za posredovanje
Centre for Mediation
CSO
Centar za struno obrazovanje
Vocational Education Centre
DRI
Dravna revizorska institucija
State Audit Institution
ESSCG
Ekonomsko-socijalni savjet Crne Gore
Economic and Social Council of Montenegro
FKCG
Farmaceutska komora Crne Gore
Chamber of Pharmacists of Montenegro
FO
Fond za obeteenje
Compensation Fund
FPIO
Fond penzijskog i invalidskog osiguranja

Crne Gore
Pension and Disability Insurance Fund of Montenegro
FZD
Fond za zatitu depozita
Deposit Insurance Fund
FM
Fond za manjine
Fund for Minorities
200
Glosar
FZO
Fond za zdravstveno osiguranje Crne

Gore
Health Insurance Fund of Montenegro
FR
Fond za razvoj Crne Gore
Development Fund of Montenegro
IC
Ispitni centar
Examination Centre
IJZ
Institut za javno zdravlje Crne Gore
Public Health Institute of Montenegro
IKCG
Inenjerska komora Crna Gore
Chamber of Engineers of Montenegro
ISME
Institut za standardizaciju Crne Gore
Institute for Standardization of Montenegro
KHOV
Komisija za hartije od vrijednosti Crne

Gore
Securities Commission of Montenegro
KKDP
Komisija za kontrolu dravne podrke i

pomoi
State Aid Control Commission
KKPJN
Komisija za kontrolu postupka javnih

nabavki
Commission for Control of Public Procurement

Procedure
KKCG
Komisija za koncesije Crne Gore
Montenegrin Commission for Concessions
KKBA
Komisija za koncesije i BOT aranmane
Commission for Concessions and BOT Arrangements
KSSI
Komisija za sprjeavanje sukoba interesa
Commission for Prevention of Conflict of Interest
LjKCG
Ljekarska komora Crne Gore
Chamber of Physicians of Montenegro
MIPA
Agencija Crne Gore za promociju stranih

investicija
Montenegrin Investment Promotion Agency
NTOCG
Nacionalna turistika organizacija Crne

Gore
National Tourism Organisation of Montenegro
PKCG
Privredna komora Crne Gore
Chamber of Commerce of Montenegro
RAE
Regulatorna agencija za energetiku
Energy Regulatory Agency
SOB
Savjet za odbranu i bezbjednost
Defence and Security Council
SOOCG
Savjet za opte obrazovanje Crne Gore
Montenegrin Council for General Education
SSCG
Socijalni savjet Crne Gore
Social Council of Montenegro
SSOCG
Savjet za struno obrazovanje Crne Gore
Montenegrin Council for Vocational Education
SVO
Savjet za visoko obrazovanje
Higher Education Council
SOOCG
Savjet za obrazovanje odraslih Crne Gore
Montenegrin Council for Adult Education
SP
Savjet za privatizaciju
Privatisation Council
VKCG
Veterinarska komora Crne Gore
Veterinary Chamber of Montenegro
UPCG
Unija poslodavaca Crne Gore
Union of Employers of Montenegro
ZTKCG
Zavod za transfuziju krvi Crne Gore
Blood Transfusion Institute of Montenegro
ZZZCG
Zavod za zapoljavanje Crne Gore
Employment Office of Montenegro
201
Glosar
NEKI PRAVOSUDNI ORGANI I INSTITUCIJE

Ustavni sud Crne Gore
Constitutional Court of Montenegro
Vrhovni sud Crne Gore
Supreme Court of Montenegro
Upravni sud Crne Gore
Administrative Court of Montenegro
Apelacioni sud Crne Gore
Appelate Court of Montenegro
privredni sud
Commercial Court
osnovni sud
Basic Court
Osnovni sud u Podgorici
Basic Court in Podgorica
vii sud
High Court
Sudski savjet
Judicial Council
Tuilaki savjet
Prosecutorial Council
Dravno tuilatvo
Public Prosecution Office
Vrhovno dravno tuilatvo
Supreme Public Prosecutors Office
vie dravno tuilatvo
High Public Prosecutors Office
osnovno dravno tuilatvo
Basic Public Prosecutors Office
Vrhovni dravni tuilac
Supreme Public Prosecutor
vii dravni tuilac
High Public Prosecutor
osnovni dravni tuilac
Basic Public Prosecutor
zamjenik dravnog tuioca
Deputy Public Prosecutor
Odjeljenje za suzbijanje organizovanog kriminala,

korupcije, terorizma i ratnih zloina
Division for suppressing organised crime,

corruption, terrorism and war crimes
Specijalni tuilac za suzbijanje organizovanog

kriminala, korupcije, terorizma i ratnih zloina
Special prosecutor for suppressing organised

crime, corruption, terrorism and war crimes
Opta sjednica Vrhovnog suda
Supreme Court Bench
Disciplinsko vijee Tuilakog savjeta
Disciplinary Committee of the Prosecutorial Council
2. NAZIVI OSNOVNIH DOKUMENATA EVROPSKE UNIJE

ENGLESKI
CRNOGORSKI
Treaty establishing the European Community of

Coal and Steel (ECSC Treaty)
Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske zajednice za ugalj i

elik (Ugovor o EZU)
Treaty of Paris
Pariski ugovor
Treaty establishing the European Community (EC

Treaty)
Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske zajednice

(Ugovor o EZ)
Treaty establishing the European Economic Community (EEC Treaty)
Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske ekonomske zajednice (Ugovor o EEZ)
202
Glosar
Treaty establishing the European Atomic Energy

Community (EAEC Treaty, Euratom Treaty)
Ugovor o osnivanju Evropske zajednice za atomsku energiju (Ugovor o EZAE, Ugovor o Euroatomu)
Treaties of Rome
Rimski ugovori
Treaties establishing the European Communities
ugovori o osnivanju evropskih zajednica
Treaty on European Union (EU Treaty)
Ugovor o Evropskoj uniji (Ugovor o EU)
Maastricht Treaty / Treaty of Maastricht
Ugovor iz Mastrihta
Amsterdam Treaty / Treaty of Amsterdam
Ugovor iz Amsterdama
Treaty of Nice
Ugovor iz Nice
Single European Act (SEA)
Jedinstveni evropski akt (JEA)
Treaty between the AAA (Member States of the

European Union) and the BBB concerning the
accession of the BBB to the European Union (to the
European Economic Community and the European
Atomic Energy Community)
Ugovor izmeu AAA (drava lanica Evropske

unije) i BBB o pristupanju BBB Evropskoj uniji (Evropskoj ekonomskoj zajednici i Evropskoj zajednici
za atomsku energiju)
Treaty concerning the accession of the BBB to the

European Union
Ugovor o pristupanju BBB Evropskoj uniji
Treaty of Accession from 19../ 19.. Accession

Treaty
Ugovor o pristupanju iz 19..
Treaty of Accession of BBB
Ugovor o pristupanju BBB
Act concerning the conditions of the accession of

the BBB and the adjustment to the Treaties (on
which the European Union is founded)
Akt o uslovima pristupanja BBB i prilagoavanja

ugovorima (na kojima se zasniva Evropska unija)
Act concerning the conditions of accession and the

adjustments to the Treaties
Akt o uslovima pristupanja i prilagoavanja

ugovorima
Act of Accession from 19..
Akt o pristupanju iz 19..
Act of Accession of BBB
Akt o pristupanju BBB
Protocol on the Statute of the European System of

Central Banks and of the European Central Bank
Protokol o Statutu Evropskog sistema centralnih

banaka i Evropske centralne banke
203
Glosar
Statute of the European System of Central Banks

and of the European Central Bank
Statut Evropskog sistema centralnih banaka i

Evropske centralne banke
Protocol on the Statute of the Court of Justice of

the European Communities
Protokol o Statutu Suda pravde evropskih zajednica
European agreement establishing an association between the European Communities and their
Member States, of the one part, and the XXX, of the
other part
Evropski sporazum o pridruivanju izmeu evropskih zajednica i njihovih drava lanica, s jedne
strane i XXX, s druge strane
Fourth ACP-CE Convention of Lom
etvrta konvencija iz Lomea izmeu AKP i EZ
3. NAZIVI PUBLIKACIJA EVROPSKE UNIJE

Official Journal of the European Communities (OJ)
Slubeni list evropskih zajednica (Sl. list)
Official Journal of the European Union (OJ)
Slubeni list Evropske unije (Sl. list)
European Court Reports (ECR)
Zbirka sudskih odluka (ZSO)
204
Glosar
205

Prirucnik - Za - Prevodjenje - Pravnih - I - Drugih - Akata UKAZ PDF

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Prirucnik - Za - Prevodjenje - Pravnih - I - Drugih - Akata UKAZ PDF

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

VLADA CRNE GORE

MINISTARSTVO ZA EVROPSKE INTEGRACIJE

PRIRUNIK ZA PREVOENJE PRAVNIH I

Podgorica, 2010. godine

PRIRUNIK ZA PREVOENJE PRAVNIH I DRUGIH AKATA U

Prirunik za prevoenje pravnih i drugih akata u procesu evropskih integracija

I. SPECIFINOSTI PREVOENJA PRAVNIH

Specifinosti prevoenja pravnih propisa

Specifinosti prevoenja pravnih propisa

II. PRAVNI SISTEM CRNE GORE

Pravni sistem Crne Gore

1. IZVORI PRAVA CRNE GORE

razmjena pisama, odnosno nota

Pravni sistem Crne Gore

Meunarodni ugovori (International Treaties)

Ovo prvenstveno u zavisnosti od ustavnih rjeenja drava pojedinano.

Pravni sistem Crne Gore

Memorandum o razumijevanju (Memorandum of Understanding)

Pravni sistem Crne Gore

! ali Rjeenje suda = Ruling (ponekad Order).

Pravni sistem Crne Gore

Detaljan ematski prikaz procedure dat je u tabeli 1, str. 12.

Pravni sistem Crne Gore

Ruling (ponekad Order)

Presuda je pojedinani akt suda.

2. POSTUPAK DONOENJA ZAKONA

Pravni sistem Crne Gore

Pravni sistem Crne Gore

Tabela 1 postupak donoenja zakona

Pravni sistem Crne Gore

Table 1 Procedure for passing laws

Pravni sistem Crne Gore

3. POSEBNA UPUTSTVA STRUKTURA PRAVNIH AKATA

Pravni sistem Crne Gore

Dodatak ili aneks Schedule or Appendix

Dio u odredbama prava EU podstav (subparagraph)

Pravni sistem Crne Gore

Pravni sistem Crne Gore

3.2. VRSTE PRAVNIH NORMI

Pravni sistem Crne Gore

3.2.1. USLOVNE I BEZUSLOVNE NORME

The amount of compensation shall be determined

Novana renta plaa se mjeseno unaprijed.

Annuity payments shall be made monthly in advance.

Securities must fulfil the following essential

Ispitivanje treba obavljati tako da se u potpunosti

The interrogation must be conducted with full

Pravni sistem Crne Gore

Zabranjujue (prohibitivne) norme usmjerene su na zabranu odreenog ponaanja, da se neto ne ini

The owner of a thing shall not exercise his right of

Niko ne smije ugroziti zdravlje drugih.

No person shall endanger the health of others.

Zabranjena je upotreba linih podataka suprotna utvrenoj svrsi njihovog prikupljanja.

It is prohibited to use personal data contrary to the

The waiver or withdrawal of an appeal may

Ako je materinstvo, odnosno oinstvo utvreno

A court decision establishing maternity or paternity

In order to be valid, this agreement need not be

Contracts and other transactions may also be

Protiv drugostepene presude o utvrivanju ili

Appeal is admissible against the judgment of a

Ko ima pravo na zatitu posjeda, smije svoj posjed zatititi

Persons having the right of possession may protect